this_o there_o be_v any_o other_o sphere_n whereof_o the_o motion_n be_v so_o furious_a and_o swift_a as_o to_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o inferior_a globe_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o roll_n round_o in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n of_o this_o heaven_n david_n speak_v in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n be_v have_v put_v in_o they_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n now_o above_o all_o these_o heavenly_a sphere_n mention_v by_o the_o astrologer_n some_o reckon_v up_o nine_o or_o ten_o and_o other_o more_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o heaven_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o i_o know_v say_v he_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v word_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v the_o holy_a apostle_n remove_v in_o these_o word_n all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o place_n intend_v by_o this_o three_o heaven_n for_o he_o call_v it_o paradise_n where_o he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v utter_v the_o celestial_a globe_n roll_v about_o continual_o but_o this_o three_o heaven_n which_o for_o its_o excellency_n be_v style_v heaven_n be_v fix_v and_o without_o motion_n in_o eternal_a rest_n and_o as_o much_o as_o these_o beautiful_a orb_n have_v a_o great_a light_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o air_n and_o the_o inferior_a body_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v this_o three_o heaven_n excel_v they_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o solomon_n mean_v this_o three_o heaven_n situate_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o exceed_v they_o so_o much_o in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o most_o excellent_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o and_o god_n himself_o say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n isai_n 66._o for_o in_o this_o high_a heaven_n god_n have_v place_v his_o throne_n where_o he_o discover_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o surprise_v countenance_n there_o the_o seraphim_n fly_v and_o thousand_o thousand_o worship_n he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o million_o stand_n continual_o before_o he_o isai_n 6._o dan._n 7._o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v admit_v assoon_o as_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o crucify_a thief_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk_n 23._o hither_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v ascend_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o st._n stephen_n see_v he_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o and_o hither_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n be_v carry_v up_o therefore_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n mention_n immediate_o after_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o glorious_a seat_n where_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o that_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n above_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n some_o inquire_v then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o elemental_a world_n whether_o this_o heaven_n that_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o this_o earth_n which_o sustain_v we_o shall_v perish_v or_o whether_o they_o shall_v remain_v yet_o after_o the_o great_a day_n of_o doom_n certain_a profane_a atheist_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o do_v at_o present_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o alteration_n the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n have_v prophesy_v of_o these_o person_n and_o describe_v they_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n there_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n be_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o in_o a_o refutation_n of_o such_o impiety_n i_o speak_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o devout_a soul_n which_o reverence_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n it_o ofttimes_o happen_v when_o man_n oppose_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n they_o run_v from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o therefore_o some_o imagine_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v total_o perish_v and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v call_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o will_v reduce_v they_o all_o again_o into_o the_o same_o nothing_o and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o create_v other_o more_o beautiful_a more_o holy_a and_o far_o more_o glorious_a there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o expression_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n the_o first_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o of_o perish_v and_o decay_a creature_n in_o this_o manner_n david_n discourse_v of_o they_o in_o 102_o psalm_n and_o after_o he_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o lord_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o theyshall_v be_v change_v and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 24_o of_o st._n matt._n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n and_o the_o 3_o chapter_n be_v remarkable_a the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o the_o other_o passage_n mention_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o in_o the_o 65_o of_o isaiah_n behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o likewise_o in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n the_o 3_o of_o the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o 21_o revel_v i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n moreover_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o hence_o some_o conclude_v that_o the_o old_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o that_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o new_a world_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v doubt_v of_o that_o wonderful_a change_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o he_o consider_v the_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o that_o as_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o priest_n trumpet_n likewise_o this_o great_a world_n shall_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o arch-angel_n trumpet_n our_o reason_n alone_o be_v enlighten_v by_o divine_a revelation_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n for_o see_v that_o the_o house_n infect_v with_o a_o spread_a leprosy_n be_v to_o be_v demolish_v how_o much_o the_o rather_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v destroy_v because_o in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v apparent_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n but_o although_o this_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v ruin_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v
secure_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o this_o ship_n act_v 27._o we_o may_v yet_o furnish_v they_o with_o strong_a comfort_n for_o these_o good_a mariner_n lose_v their_o ship_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o recover_v it_o again_o but_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n gather_v up_o every_o piece_n of_o these_o break_a vessel_n of_o our_o body_n and_o will_v join_v they_o together_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a estate_n therefore_o death_n do_v not_o carry_v away_o our_o body_n by_o violence_n but_o we_o leave_v they_o willing_o we_o do_v not_o stay_v for_o its_o summons_n but_o we_o do_v prevent_v death_n and_o give_v it_o a_o licence_n when_o we_o have_v pack_v up_o our_o bag_n and_o baggage_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a abode_n where_o we_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n for_o in_o this_o house_n defluxion_n do_v rain_v down_o if_o vapour_n do_v arise_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n do_v tremble_v the_o joint_n do_v open_a the_o window_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o burn_a fever_n like_o violent_a fire_n consume_v it_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v name_n their_o death_n not_o only_o a_o removal_n of_o their_o lodging_n but_o a_o removal_n from_o a_o tabernacle_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o hence_o with_o as_o much_o joy_n and_o readiness_n as_o a_o soldier_n do_v out_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o laborious_a and_o bloody_a warfare_n and_o with_o as_o much_o pleasure_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n under_o which_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o desert_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a dwelling_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o only_o this_o body_n be_v like_a to_o a_o hire_a house_n or_o to_o a_o tabernacle_n transport_v up_o and_o down_o but_o it_o be_v by_o sin_n become_v to_o our_o soul_n a_o woeful_a prison_n therefore_o death_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o messenger_n send_v by_o king_n pharaoh_n on_o purpose_n to_o take_v joseph_n out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o palace_n the_o body_n that_o be_v create_v to_o be_v a_o noble_a pavilion_n of_o joy_n and_o honour_n be_v become_v to_o our_o soul_n a_o wretched_a and_o incommodious_a prison_n death_n be_v like_a to_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n that_o burn_v and_o consume_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o three_o child_n without_o prejudice_v their_o person_n or_o attire_n dan._n 3._o for_o it_o consume_v those_o sad_a bond_n that_o detain_v our_o soul_n enslave_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o ornament_n of_o our_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n it_o be_v like_o the_o skin_n that_o enclose_v the_o child_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n or_o like_o the_o shell_n where_o the_o chicken_n be_v form_v for_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v break_v before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o immortal_a life_n in_o short_a we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v its_o palace_n be_v become_v by_o sin_n its_o grave_a and_o loathsome_a sepulchre_n far_o more_o noisome_a than_o that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o that_o death_n be_v like_o the_o voice_n that_o call_v upon_o we_o lazarus_n come_v out_o faithful_n soul_n you_o see_v then_o that_o as_o samson_n carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n and_o transport_v they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n so_o have_v jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a samson_n transport_v and_o carry_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n therefore_o whereas_o before_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o horror_n as_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o hell_n now_o we_o may_v behold_v it_o with_o confidence_n and_o joy_n say_v as_o jacob_n do_v of_o bethel_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o death_n i_o find_v that_o man_n do_v give_v it_o too_o much_o advantage_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o say_v that_o such_o be_v dead_a who_o god_n have_v admit_v into_o eternal_a life_n because_o the_o qualification_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o chief_a and_o noble_a part_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o generation_n without_o corruption_n and_o we_o common_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o generation_n when_o the_o thing_n engender_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n corrupt_v as_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n when_o the_o thing_n corrupt_v excel_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v engender_v therefore_o our_o change_n and_o removal_n out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v rather_o style_v a_o life_n than_o a_o death_n for_o if_o our_o body_n die_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n our_o soul_n revive_v and_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o mortal_a life_n that_o we_o leave_v in_o leave_v the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n god_n be_v name_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacoh_o now_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n exod._n 4._o matt._n 22._o i_o may_v also_o without_o any_o figure_n say_v that_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o real_a death_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n many_o do_v sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 12._o and_o in_o isaiah_n that_o the_o just_a sleep_n in_o their_o bed_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o jairus_n daughter_n declare_v the_o child_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v mat._n 9_o and_o of_o lazarus_n his_o friend_n lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v to_o awake_v he_o belove_a if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o christ_n love_v thy_o death_n will_v be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o sleep_n of_o a_o short_a continuance_n and_o a_o few_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v raise_v thou_o up_o again_o for_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o be_v already_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v revive_v john_n 5._o during_o this_o life_n the_o assault_n of_o death_n be_v no_o better_a than_o light_a skirmish_n the_o most_o sensible_a and_o most_o dangerous_a blow_n that_o it_o strike_v in_o appearance_n be_v when_o death_n separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o last_o and_o most_o signal_n encounter_v which_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o dispute_n will_v happen_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n jesus_n christ_n will_v then_o appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o company_n of_o all_o his_o immortal_a angel_n and_o saint_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o encounter_n he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o terrible_a voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o last_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v than_o death_n will_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o its_o black_a prison_n and_o our_o bone_n will_v be_v find_v without_o life_n or_o motion_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v breathe_v upon_o these_o dry_a bone_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o revive_v as_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n god_n command_v the_o fish_n to_o vomit_v he_o up_o again_o upon_o the_o ground_n thus_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v make_v so_o long_o our_o abode_n in_o our_o grave_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o wisdom_n death_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o restore_v all_o that_o it_o have_v swallow_v and_o as_o daniel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n by_o break_n of_o day_n these_o savage_a beast_n have_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n thus_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o last_o day_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v all_o go_v out_o of_o death_n deep_a den_n and_o as_o if_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n on_o purpose_n to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o old_a lion_n we_o shall_v then_o find_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n instead_o of_o devour_v of_o we_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o our_o bone_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v speak_v unto_o death_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o shall_v fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o mic._n 7.8_o as_o moses_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n we_o will_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o egypt_n with_o our_o young_a and_o with_o our_o old_a with_o our_o son_n
by_o the_o root_n then_o be_v hew_v down_o of_o old_a and_o overgrow_v tree_n o_o that_o i_o may_v have_v always_o in_o my_o mind_n this_o consideration_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o babe_n and_o child_n be_v bury_v than_o of_o old_a man_n and_o that_o the_o first_o person_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age._n great_a god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n wean_v my_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n from_o all_o deceitful_a pleasure_n and_o from_o these_o inferior_a vanity_n that_o i_o may_v find_v in_o thou_o all_o my_o joy_n and_o my_o most_o ravish_a delight_n let_v i_o not_o feed_v my_o fancy_n with_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o have_v yet_o many_o year_n to_o spend_v in_o ease_n and_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o let_v i_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o free_a from_o evil_n from_o cross_n care_n and_o displeasure_n that_o the_o green_a fruit_n have_v many_o time_n a_o secret_a worm_n that_o devour_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ripost_n and_o that_o the_o fresh_a blossom_n have_v prickle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o flourish_a or_o decay_a rose_n the_o more_o i_o shall_v live_v in_o this_o miserable_a and_o corrupt_a age_n the_o more_o evil_a i_o shall_v suffer_v and_o the_o more_o bitterness_n i_o shall_v drink_v and_o the_o more_o i_o shall_v spot_v my_o soul_n and_o offend_v my_o god_n i_o shall_v have_v live_v sufficient_o if_o i_o have_v learn_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o prepare_v to_o die_v well_o i_o shall_v do_v both_o if_o thy_o holy_a word_n become_v my_o guide_n and_o if_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v i_o and_o direct_v i_o in_o thy_o will_n which_o be_v good_a holy_a pleasant_n and_o perfect_a assist_v and_o strengthen_v i_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v find_v thy_o yoke_n easy_a and_o thy_o burden_n light_n o_o good_a god_n if_o thou_o prolonge_v my_o day_n increase_n in_o i_o the_o riches_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o inflame_v my_o soul_n with_o thy_o love_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v cut_v i_o off_o betimes_o let_v i_o not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o myself_o as_o to_o be_v sorry_a because_o thou_o will_v so_o soon_o transport_v i_o into_o a_o happy_a and_o immortal_a estate_n because_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o abridge_v my_o labour_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o cruel_a war_n against_o my_o filthy_a lust_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o race_n i_o shall_v obtain_v sufficient_a glory_n and_o comfort_n if_o thou_o do_v grant_v i_o strength_n enough_o to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n vanquish_v death_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o my_o salvation_n o_o let_v i_o not_o be_v so_o mad_a and_o foolish_a to_o lament_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o moment_n that_o fly_v away_o apace_o see_v thou_o do_v promise_v to_o introduce_v i_o into_o a_o eternity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n and_o where_o thou_o shall_v bless_v i_o with_o a_o eternal_a flourish_a and_o happy_a youth_n o_o my_o good_a god_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o glorify_v thou_o either_o in_o death_n or_o in_o life_n see_v that_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o i_o gain_v whether_o i_o live_v or_o whether_o i_o die_v amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o old_a age._n o_o god_n the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o father_n of_o eternity_n it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n that_o in_o every_o season_n and_o age_n thy_o child_n be_v prepare_v for_o death_n i_o have_v therefore_o good_a cause_n o_o lord_n to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v myself_o for_o that_o last_o hour_n i_o who_o have_v already_o a_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_a grant_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o the_o more_o this_o outward_a man_n decay_v the_o more_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n that_o this_o weak_a and_o infirm_a body_n that_o stoop_v towards_o the_o earth_n teach_v i_o to_o lift_v up_o my_o mind_n and_o thought_n towards_o heaven_n grant_v that_o old_a age_n that_o have_v furrow_v my_o face_n and_o wrinkle_a my_o skin_n may_v also_o wipe_v off_o all_o the_o spot_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o drive_v from_o my_o heart_n all_o displeasure_n and_o grief_n that_o age_n that_o cause_v my_o knee_n to_o quiver_n and_o whiten_n my_o skin_n may_v strengthen_v my_o faith_n and_o refresh_v my_o hope_n and_o assurance_n upon_o thou_o and_o that_o death_n that_o pursue_v i_o close_o at_o the_o heel_n may_v cause_v i_o to_o seek_v a_o shelter_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n o_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thou_o see_v the_o pitiful_a condition_n unto_o which_o i_o be_o reduce_v i_o be_o become_v a_o trouble_n to_o myself_o and_o useless_a in_o the_o world_n my_o soul_n be_v weary_a of_o its_o abode_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grief_n that_o it_o endure_v for_o i_o do_v but_o lead_v a_o die_a life_n or_o rather_o a_o live_a death_n my_o good_a god_n and_o creator_n i_o have_v be_v under_o thy_o protection_n before_o i_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o my_o mother_n thou_o have_v be_v my_o god_n and_o assure_a refuge_n thou_o o_o gracious_a lord_n have_v bless_v my_o infancy_n and_o youth_n and_o crown_v all_o my_o year_n with_o thy_o fatherly_a grace_n and_o load_v i_o with_o thy_o blessing_n leave_v i_o not_o i_o pray_v thou_o in_o my_o white_a and_o decrepit_a old_a age_n and_o now_o that_o my_o strength_n fail_v be_v thou_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n my_o year_n be_v pass_v as_o a_o torrent_n of_o water_n at_o present_a i_o be_o nothing_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o shadow_n that_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o thou_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v never_o fail_v as_o thou_o have_v no_o beginning_n thou_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n renew_v my_o day_n as_o the_o eagle_n animate_v i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o quicken_v this_o death_n these_o ash_n that_o i_o carry_v but_o rather_o reach_v to_o i_o thy_o hand_n and_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o dwelling_n of_o clay_n that_o rot_v and_o decay_v with_o age_n into_o thy_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n i_o have_v lose_v all_o taste_n of_o earthly_a meat_n and_o drink_v it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n that_o thou_o shall_v satiate_v i_o with_o the_o dainty_n of_o thy_o holy_a table_n and_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n i_o be_o already_o as_o out_o of_o the_o world_n my_o life_n hold_v but_o by_o a_o weak_a string_n o_o gracious_a lord_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n amen_n chap._n 9_o the_o three_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o death_n either_o we_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o our_o lip_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n whilst_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matth._n 14._o as_o we_o must_v desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o resign_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o it_o for_o every_o day_n we_o say_v to_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o can_v abhor_v nor_o fly_v from_o death_n so_o cowardly_a if_o we_o be_v right_o persuade_v as_o we_o ought_v that_o god_n have_v limit_v the_o time_n and_o appoint_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o death_n that_o which_o move_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o last_o enemy_n be_v a_o continual_a eye_n that_o we_o have_v fix_v upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o its_o power_n and_o a_o too_o great_a confidence_n upon_o second_o cause_n we_o be_v like_o the_o dog_n that_o bite_v at_o the_o stone_n that_o strike_v he_o for_o we_o common_o curse_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n employ_v to_o call_v and_o withdraw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v number_v our_o day_n and_o that_o by_o his_o wonderful_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o have_v decree_v the_o hour_n and_o moment_n of_o every_o man_n death_n for_o beside_o what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o general_a that_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n act_v 1_o job_n tell_v we_o express_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n that_o he_o can_v pass_v job_n 14._o the_o royal_a prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n
wicked_a conscience_n in_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o age_n the_o vice_n of_o their_o mind_n gather_v strength_n and_o flourish_n instead_o of_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o be_v more_o harden_v in_o evil_a old_a age_n imprint_n more_o furrow_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o their_o malicious_a heart_n than_o it_o do_v upon_o their_o forehead_n neither_o man_n nor_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o yard_n or_o a_o ell_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v how_o long_o we_o have_v live_v but_o how_o well_o we_o have_v live_v and_o employ_v the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n for_o there_o be_v some_o young_a man_n who_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o grey_a head_n and_o there_o be_v grey_a head_n that_o become_v as_o weak_a as_o infant_n and_o some_o that_o scarce_o go_v out_o of_o that_o simple_a age_n the_o first_o be_v twice_o child_n the_o other_o continue_v always_o in_o their_o childhood_n some_o young_a man_n have_v perform_v such_o brave_a and_o glorious_a deed_n that_o one_o will_v judge_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v live_v several_a year_n or_o age_n on_o the_o contrary_a some_o old_a and_o decrepit_a person_n can_v scarce_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o their_o church_n register_n by_o their_o grey_a hair_n or_o by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a action_n this_o consideration_n cause_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o say_v that_o that_o old_a age_n be_v not_o the_o most_o reverend_a that_o can_v show_v a_o number_n of_o year_n but_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v old_a age_n among_o man_n and_o a_o life_n without_o spot_n ch._n 4._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v live_v sufficient_o who_o have_v learn_v to_o live_v well_o and_o have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v well_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v this_o miserable_a and_o languish_a life_n be_v lengthen_v a_o few_o day_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o be_v happy_a too_o soon_o and_o fear_v thou_o to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o torment_n do_v the_o traveller_n endeavour_v to_o lengthen_v out_o a_o painful_a and_o dangerous_a way_n do_v the_o workman_n grieve_v to_o have_v finish_v betimes_o his_o laborious_a task_n do_v the_o soldier_n murmur_v because_o he_o come_v off_o from_o his_o watch_n and_o guard_n miserable_a man_n what_o be_v all_o the_o year_n for_o which_o thou_o do_v so_o impatient_o afflict_v thyself_o and_o vain_o desire_v for_o a_o day_n with_o god_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o his_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n he_o that_o sail_v upon_o the_o sea_n admire_v the_o spacious_a extent_n of_o the_o water_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o roll_a wave_n that_o mount_v up_o sometime_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o then_o fall_v down_o again_o into_o a_o abyss_n and_o such_o as_o travel_v by_o land_n be_v delight_v to_o see_v on_o one_o side_n deep_a valley_n and_o on_o the_o other_o high_a mountain_n that_o reach_n above_o the_o cloud_n but_o if_o god_n have_v but_o take_v we_o up_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v from_o that_o high_a heaven_n cast_v down_o our_o eye_n upon_o this_o base_a and_o unworthy_a globe_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o behold_v the_o proud_a and_o stately_a mountain_n with_o the_o most_o swell_a wave_n they_o will_v appear_v unto_o we_o but_o a_o even_o plain_a or_o rather_o they_o will_v seem_v altogether_o very_o little_a thus_o when_o we_o compare_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o some_o have_v live_v long_o and_o other_o but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o some_o be_v old_a other_o be_v young_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o young_a and_o the_o old_a between_o a_o over-aged_n methusalah_n who_o live_v nine_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o nine_o year_n gen._n 3._o and_o a_o child_n that_o have_v only_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n if_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o righteousness_n of_o a_o violent_a death_n meditate_v serious_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psa_n 116._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n arm_v thyself_o with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o say_v with_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a imitate_v the_o generosity_n of_o st._n paul_n act_v 20._o and_o grave_a in_o thy_o heart_n these_o divine_a expression_n the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n remember_v always_o the_o prayer_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o great_a agony_n father_n o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v forget_v not_o also_o at_o this_o time_n christ_n advertisement_n he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v save_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 12._o o_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n god_n the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o glory_n be_v meet_v together_o against_o thy_o dear_a child_n who_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v in_o thy_o eternal_a wisdom_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o time_n of_o death_n o_o merciful_a lord_n who_o do_v govern_v all_o thing_n by_o thy_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o have_v reserve_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n in_o thy_o own_o power_n thou_o have_v not_o only_o write_v my_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n but_o thou_o have_v also_o measure_v the_o length_n of_o my_o life_n and_o appoint_v the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n thou_o have_v number_v my_o day_n and_o prescribe_v to_o i_o my_o bound_n that_o i_o can_v pass_v beyond_o they_o o_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n mark_v out_o with_o thy_o finger_n the_o moment_n of_o my_o entrance_n into_o this_o life_n and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o go_v cut_v this_o miserable_a body_n be_v but_o a_o crazy_a tabernacle_n make_v up_o of_o earth_n subject_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n nevertheless_o none_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o without_o thy_o divine_a assistance_n the_o same_o hand_n that_o have_v fashion_v and_o form_v it_o must_v break_v it_o to_o piece_n if_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o thy_o leave_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o my_o soul_n shall_v fly_v away_o into_o heaven_n without_o thy_o express_a command_n my_o god_n and_o father_n give_v i_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o â—â—â—ber_n of_o suâ—h_a wretch_n as_o be_v in_o daily_a apprehension_n of_o death_n but_o let_v i_o rest_v upon_o thou_o who_o do_v kill_v and_o give_v life_n who_o do_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o fetch_v he_o thence_o again_o let_v satan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o glory_n plot_n against_o i_o what_o they_o can_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o thy_o wisdom_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n without_o thy_o leave_n and_o permission_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pluck_v a_o hair_n from_o my_o head_n nor_o diminish_v a_o moment_n from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_o to_o live_v in_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n o_o almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a god_n i_o recommend_v unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o my_o faithful_a creator_n and_o leave_v it_o whole_o into_o thy_o hand_n here_o i_o be_o to_o accomplish_v thy_o will_n and_o to_o submit_v myself_o to_o thy_o pleasure_n without_o any_o resistance_n whether_o this_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v create_v after_o thy_o likeness_n and_o which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o thy_o divinity_n remain_z in_o this_o body_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v thou_o on_o earth_n or_o whether_o thou_o do_v call_v for_o it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o into_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v glorify_v thou_o in_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o
kingdom_n promise_v to_o he_o and_o confirm_v by_o samuel_n anoint_v in_o his_o flight_n and_o grievous_a persecution_n god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v as_o the_o true_a israelite_n do_v in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n they_o have_v always_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o deep_a sorrow_n jerusalem_n be_v all_o their_o comfort_n likewise_o we_o who_o be_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o miserable_a wilderness_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o babylon_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o captivity_n we_o ought_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o rejoice_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o our_o fruition_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o whereof_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o true_a unction_n that_o have_v confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n psal_n 137._o gal._n 4._o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v always_o be_v fix_v upon_o our_o celestial_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o place_n of_o our_o eternal_a rest_n colos_n 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o exhort_v we_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n think_v on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 28._o when_o man_n be_v go_v to_o live_v in_o another_o country_n where_o their_o money_n will_v not_o pass_v they_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o bill_n of_o exchange_n and_o find_v the_o mean_n of_o receive_v it_o in_o other_o coin_n therefore_o see_v that_o our_o gold_n our_o silver_n and_o our_o present_a jewel_n will_v not_o pass_v in_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o our_o eternal_a abide_v let_v we_o send_v thither_o betimes_o all_o our_o riches_n and_o treasure_n by_o bill_n of_o exchange_n and_o that_o we_o may_v entrust_v they_o with_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o notable_a advantage_n and_o of_o a_o lawful_a gain_n let_v we_o put_v they_o into_o god_n hand_n for_o he_o will_v restore_v one_o hundred_o time_n more_o in_o his_o kingdom_n let_v we_o now_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o this_o divine_a saviour_n will_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v be_v give_v to_o his_o own_o person_n you_o that_o fear_v so_o much_o to_o loose_v your_o money_n get_v such_o purse_n that_o will_v never_o decay_v and_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o eternal_a habitation_n 29._o last_o as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n desire_v with_o a_o most_o earnest_a passion_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o noble_a and_o delicious_a country_n and_o their_o abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n become_v tedious_a and_o unsuffererable_a likewise_o we_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o fore-taste_a of_o our_o heavenly_a paradise_n let_v we_o aspire_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o let_v we_o long_o continual_o for_o those_o unspeakable_a delight_n all_o worldly_a pleasure_n have_v no_o relish_n with_o we_o and_o the_o great_a sweetness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v turn_v into_o bitterness_n so_o that_o we_o do_v often_o present_v david_n prayer_n unto_o god_n remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n psal_n 106._o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o last_a city_n here_o below_o but_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v see_v that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n when_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o introduce_v we_o into_o his_o holy_a jerusalem_n heb._n 11._o luk_n 21._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n lest_o that_o day_n surprise_v we_o unaware_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n leave_v their_o net_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n matt._n 24._o let_v we_o also_o leave_v the_o vain_a care_n the_o ill-grounded_a fear_n and_o deceive_a hope_n that_o entangle_v our_o soul_n that_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v his_o heavenly_a message_n let_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o betimes_o to_o will_v what_o god_n will_v and_o to_o obey_v he_o without_o resistance_n let_v we_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o repose_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o wise_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n 1_o pet._n 5._o let_v we_o look_v with_o contempt_n upon_o the_o world_n upon_o its_o vain_a grandeur_n and_o decay_a riches_n esteem_v not_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n nor_o that_o which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o promise_v or_o to_o procure_v but_o esteem_v and_o value_v the_o bless_a advantage_n that_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v dispose_v and_o entrust_v in_o god_n own_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 1._o tit._n 2._o let_v we_o prefer_v job_n dunghill_n and_o ash_n before_o the_o proud_a throne_n and_o glorious_a monarchy_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n let_v we_o fancy_v the_o beg_a estate_n of_o poor_a lazarus_n more_o happy_a than_o the_o overflow_a abundance_n of_o the_o rich_a miser_n imprint_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o bless_a say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o be_v destroy_v himself_o and_o lose_v his_o soul_n luk_n 9_o let_v we_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o image_n of_o that_o rich_a worldling_n who_o have_v gather_v much_o wealth_n for_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o wealthy_a nor_o rich_a before_o god_n remember_v what_o he_o say_v â—o_o his_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n gather_v up_o for_o many_o year_n rest_v thyself_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o what_o do_v god_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o fool_n in_o this_o very_a night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v gather_v who_o shall_v they_o be_v instead_o of_o study_v how_o to_o enlarge_v our_o barn_n and_o cellar_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o revenue_n and_o treasure_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o set_v some_o bound_n to_o our_o desire_n and_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o what_o we_o have_v at_o present_a see_v that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o breath_n in_o our_o nostril_n and_o that_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o mortal_a body_n let_v we_o not_o entertain_v such_o great_a design_n and_o suffer_v not_o our_o long_n to_o be_v immortal_a let_v we_o always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n be_v ready_a to_o end_v our_o life_n to_o put_v the_o last_o stone_n to_o this_o building_n or_o rather_o let_v we_o be_v always_o in_o a_o disposition_n of_o dissolve_v this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n let_v we_o willing_o break_v all_o the_o band_n and_o tie_n that_o unite_v we_o to_o this_o miserable_a earth_n that_o when_o death_n shall_v come_v it_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o cut_v the_o last_o string_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v natural_o join_v to_o this_o languish_a body_n settle_v and_o fix_v your_o strong_a affection_n in_o heaven_n that_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v your_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o also_o let_v we_o not_o be_v lull_v asleep_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n but_o have_v our_o reins_o gird_v our_o candle_n light_v let_v we_o be_v prepare_v at_o every_o moment_n to_o go_v to_o meet_v our_o heavenly_a spouse_n and_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n let_v we_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n at_o anchor_n ready_a to_o set_v sail_n with_o the_o first_o favourable_a wind_n and_o as_o a_o soldier_n entire_o arm_v that_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o for_o the_o signal_n to_o mount_v upon_o his_o horse_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n let_v we_o send_v beforehand_o all_o our_o most_o precious_a jewel_n into_o the_o most_o glorious_a palace_n of_o eternity_n that_o our_o bag_n and_o baggage_n be_v ready_o prepare_v we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o take_v our_o last_o farewell_n if_o any_o consideration_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hinder_v we_o let_v we_o break_v asunder_o all_o these_o band_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nazareth_n that_o
image_n and_o grievous_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o glorious_a come_n the_o heaven_n shall_v melt_v the_o element_n will_v be_v dissolve_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o its_o work_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n how_o much_o more_o of_o every_o wicked_a action_n and_o profane_a discourse_n matt._n 5.12_o 56._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v confound_v nor_o ashamed_a in_o this_o fearful_a day_n in_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v let_v we_o be_v inward_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o abstain_v from_o outward_a sin_n but_o we_o must_v also_o hate_v and_o inward_o abhor_v they_o act_v 17._o for_o as_o the_o leopard_n in_o chain_n leave_v not_o his_o skin_n nor_o his_o spot_n and_o change_v not_o for_o all_o his_o restraint_n his_o rapacious_a and_o cruel_a nature_n for_o it_o continue_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v a_o leopard_n and_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o fetter_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o dungeon_n remain_v a_o thief_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o disposition_n likewise_o such_o as_o abstain_v from_o exterior_a sin_n for_o fear_v of_o man_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v nevertheless_o esteem_v to_o be_v vicious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n if_o every_o time_n that_o he_o think_v upon_o his_o crime_n he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o a_o true_a contrition_n and_o a_o inward_a abhorrency_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o abominate_a they_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o render_v our_o conscience_n whole_a be_v to_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n 57_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n that_o god_n prohibit_n but_o we_o must_v also_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o true_a piety_n of_o virtue_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o god_n require_v for_o as_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o good_a bowman_n be_v never_o bestow_v upon_o one_o who_o have_v only_o the_o skill_n of_o not_o break_v his_o bow_n his_o arrow_n or_o his_o quiver_n but_o to_o he_o who_o strike_v the_o mark_n and_o aim_v well_o and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o good_a artist_n who_o work_v not_o ill_a because_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o he_o who_o work_v well_o and_o show_v excellent_a piece_n of_o worknanship_n likewise_o he_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a and_o religious_a christi-who_a only_a abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o commit_v no_o outward_a sin_n but_o he_o who_o do_v good_a and_o apply_v himself_o to_o virtue_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n although_o it_o bear_v no_o evil_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v in_o the_o fire_n matt._n 2._o our_o saviour_n curse_v the_o figtree_n not_o because_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n but_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n but_o be_v altogether_o barren_a the_o wicked_a servant_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n not_o because_o he_o have_v lose_v or_o misspend_v his_o talon_n but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o employ_v it_o well_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o lord_n advantage_n matt._n 25._o not_o only_o such_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o the_o flame_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o afflict_v god_n child_n on_o earth_n and_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o such_o as_o have_v not_o clothe_v his_o member_n visit_v and_o comfort_v they_o nor_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o short_a if_o you_o inquire_v from_o the_o rich_a miser_n how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n torture_v in_o the_o flame_n he_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v because_o he_o take_v what_o be_v not_o his_o own_o or_o because_o he_o commit_v no_o murder_n violence_n and_o other_o horrid_a deed_n but_o because_o he_o live_v without_o charity_n and_o have_v no_o pity_n of_o the_o poor_a 58._o and_o because_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v proceed_v daily_o forward_a until_o we_o become_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o perfect_a stature_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v very_o frequent_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o former_a life_n and_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o our_o lust_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o more_o fervent_a and_o violent_a than_o before_o whether_o the_o old_a man_n continue_v to_o decline_v and_o how_o much_o we_o have_v gain_v upon_o our_o wicked_a affection_n and_o reform_v our_o corrupt_a disposition_n for_o as_o those_o who_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n if_o they_o slack_v but_o a_o little_a be_v carry_v downward_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o current_n likewise_o if_o we_o employ_v not_o all_o our_o strength_n to_o swim_v up_o to_o our_o heavenly_a source_n integrity_n and_o perfection_n the_o torrent_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o of_o evil_a custom_n will_v hurry_v we_o down_o into_o the_o deep_a abyss_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n we_o must_v therefore_o often_o examine_v every_o day_n what_o progress_n we_o have_v make_v in_o piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o whether_o since_o so_o many_o year_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o instruct_v we_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o be_v please_v to_o hime_v if_o we_o have_v more_o piety_n zeal_n and_o charity_n and_o mors_fw-la holiness_n than_o before_o we_o must_v imitate_v the_o solicitou_n care_v of_o such_o as_o have_v transplant_v some_o rare_a plant_n of_o the_o east_n in_o this_o northern_a climate_n they_o have_v always_o the_o eye_n upon_o it_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o it_o we_o must_v propose_v for_o our_o example_n a_o steward_n who_o have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v up_o he_o look_v often_o upon_o his_o memorial_n and_o his_o register_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v high_o praise_v because_o he_o do_v never_o lay_v himself_o down_o to_o sleep_v until_o he_o have_v well_o examine_v what_o progress_n he_o have_v make_v in_o philosophy_n and_o moral_a virtue_n likewise_o a_o good_a christian_n shall_v never_o cast_v himself_o upon_o his_o bed_n to_o sleep_v at_o night_n until_o he_o have_v serious_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v proceed_v forward_o in_o piety_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n a_o true_a christian_a by_o this_o mean_n shall_v never_o be_v less_o alone_o than_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o for_o thou_o he_o shall_v entertain_v himself_o with_o his_o god_n and_o shall_v discover_v unto_o he_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o most_o secret_a thought_n than_o he_o shall_v speak_v serious_o unto_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v examine_v exact_o his_o conscience_n than_o he_o will_v look_v to_o his_o wicked_a deed_n to_o weep_v and_o lament_v for_o they_o with_o tear_n of_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n than_o he_o will_v cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o god_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o assurance_n then_o he_o will_v make_v a_o reflection_n upon_o god_n command_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 59_o among_o these_o direction_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o abandon_v vice_n i_o must_v not_o forget_v this_o advice_n that_o he_o must_v never_o satisfy_v his_o carnal_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o check_v and_o bridle_v they_o for_o when_o we_o grant_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o extinguish_v the_o feavorish_a flame_n and_o satisfy_v these_o hellish_a long_n that_o we_o do_v but_o increase_v and_o encourage_v they_o the_o more_o as_o he_o that_o love_v money_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o money_n and_o as_o the_o ambitious_a be_v never_o exalt_v high_a enough_o in_o honour_n thus_o the_o lustful_a worldling_n be_v never_o content_v with_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o carnal_a pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o kindle_v another_o and_o a_o flame_n that_o never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o these_o filthy_a lust_n be_v like_o the_o serpent_n that_o sting_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o person_n that_o warm_v it_o in_o his_o breast_n or_o as_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n that_o burn_v up_o those_o who_o have_v first_o light_v it_o for_o such_o as_o entertain_v the_o flame_n of_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n they_o keep_v in_o their_o bosom_n a_o fire_n that_o will_v at_o last_o burn_v and_o total_o consume_v they_o 60._o we_o must_v resist_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o
spring_n of_o comfort_n that_o can_v never_o be_v stop_v nor_o dry_v up_o let_v the_o storm_n and_o flood_n beat_v against_o thou_o let_v the_o defluxion_n endeavour_v to_o check_v thou_o be_v 58._o thou_o may_v say_v with_o king_n david_n i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v psal_n 16._o when_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o help_n nor_o assistance_n in_o the_o world_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o strength_n remain_v in_o my_o body_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v for_o o_o god_n thy_o staff_n and_o thy_o rod_n will_v comfort_v i_o be_v 26._o god_n will_v not_o only_o draw_v near_o to_o thy_o bed_n of_o sickness_n but_o he_o will_v embrace_v and_o receive_v thou_o into_o his_o protection_n he_o will_v kiss_v thou_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o make_v thou_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o divine_a comfort_n cant._n 1._o he_o will_v cherish_v thou_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n to_o pacify_v it_o and_o make_v thou_o so_o sensible_a of_o his_o love_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o the_o spouse_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_n do_v embrace_v i_o with_o his_o gracious_a hand_n he_o will_v wipe_v off_o thy_o cold_a sweat_n and_o into_o his_o bosom_n he_o will_v receive_v thy_o sigh_n thy_o groan_n and_o thy_o tear_n he_o will_v gather_v up_o into_o his_o most_o precious_a bottle_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n when_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o he_o the_o holy_a angel_n appear_v to_o comfort_v he_o luk_n 22._o likewise_o in_o our_o great_a and_o most_o difficult_a encounter_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v at_o handy-blow_n with_o death_n itself_o his_o faithful_a minister_n hâ—s_n messenger_n the_o angel_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v visit_v thou_o to_o supply_v thou_o with_o spiritual_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 5._o revel_v 5._o and_o when_o these_o earthly_a comforter_n shall_v fail_v he_o will_v send_v to_o thou_o some_o of_o those_o powerful_a spirit_n that_o wait_v before_o his_o glorious_a throne_n dan._n 7._o o_o good_a god_n if_o we_o can_v but_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o invisible_a and_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o give_v we_o eye_n like_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n we_o shall_v behold_v legion_n of_o immortal_a spirit_n fly_v about_o in_o the_o house_n of_o sorrow_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o comfort_v the_o christian_a soul_n be_v 6._o 2_o king_n 6._o final_o as_o the_o sun_n with_o its_o light_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o beam_n drive_v away_o the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o comfort_n with_o its_o delightful_a countenance_n the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n thus_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o carry_v heal_v under_o his_o wing_n banish_v all_o sadness_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n mal._n 3._o and_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o drive_v away_o the_o most_o sensible_a grief_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o sick_a person_n who_o desire_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n o_o almighty_a and_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v create_v both_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o who_o do_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o providence_n bestow_v good_a and_o evil_a thing_n upon_o we_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o thy_o hand_n have_v cast_v i_o upon_o this_o bed_n of_o sickness_n and_o that_o this_o disease_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o disorder_n of_o my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o corruption_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o my_o soul_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o complain_v of_o thy_o justice_n i_o adore_v thy_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n o_o lord_n how_o favourable_a be_v thy_o punishment_n if_o compare_v with_o my_o deserve_n i_o have_v miserable_o abuse_v thy_o former_a mercy_n misspend_v that_o time_n of_o health_n that_o i_o receive_v from_o thou_o in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v love_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o wretched_a flesh_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n therefore_o i_o can_v willing_o water_v this_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n o_o god_n who_o understand_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o my_o weep_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o fretful_a humour_n but_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a displeasure_n of_o have_v offend_v so_o good_a a_o father_n and_o merciful_a lord_n in_o thâ—â—_n thy_o chastisement_n i_o feel_v the_o working_n of_o thy_o tender_a compassion_n and_o i_o perceive_v thy_o most_o wonderful_a love_n i_o see_v thâ—_n thou_o do_v not_o rebuke_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n nor_o do_v not_o correâ—_n i_o in_o thy_o fury_n thou_o do_v not_o punish_v i_o as_o a_o judge_n bâ—_n do_v chastise_v i_o as_o a_o father_n so_o that_o this_o disease_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o of_o thy_o fatherly_a care_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o do_v correct_v all_o they_o who_o thou_o love_v and_o cause_v tâ—â—â—â—_n to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o thy_o rod_n who_o thou_o own_v for_o 〈◊〉_d child_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v without_o reproof_n whâ—_n 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v partaker_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o child_n but_o bastard_n if_o this_o chastisement_n be_v at_o present_a grievous_a and_o painful_a one_o day_n it_o will_v produce_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o jonathan_n be_v rod_n he_o taste_v honey_n that_o comfort_v he_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n likewise_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v feel_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n i_o shall_v taste_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o my_o understanding_n shall_v be_v more_o enlighten_v o_o almighty_a and_o ever_o wise_a god_n who_o draw_v light_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o cause_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o â—hat_n love_v thou_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o thou_o ordere_v this_o disease_n so_o that_o it_o may_v advance_v thy_o glory_n and_o further_o my_o salvation_n thou_o behold_v my_o affliction_n and_o poverty_n and_o thou_o know_v better_o than_o i_o can_v what_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o i_o o_o great_a god_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o thou_o give_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o thou_o strike_v and_o thy_o hand_n must_v heal_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o bring_v up_o again_o the_o most_o desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a disease_n thou_o can_v cure_v the_o dead_a thou_o can_v bring_v to_o life_n again_o and_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v o_o almighty_a physician_n thou_o can_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v thy_o blessing_n to_o these_o remedy_n prescribe_v and_o administer_v to_o i_o but_o if_o thou_o speak_v the_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_o whole_a and_o well_o again_o but_o if_o thou_o judge_v expedient_a to_o continue_v this_o disease_n upon_o i_o continue_v o_o merciful_a lord_n unto_o i_o and_o increase_v thy_o fatherly_a assistance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n strengthen_v i_o with_o a_o christian_a patience_n and_o with_o a_o resolution_n worthy_a of_o my_o honourable_a profession_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o sovereign_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o distemper_n of_o my_o body_n at_o least_o pluck_v out_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o mind_n all_o the_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n that_o torment_v i_o fill_v my_o soul_n with_o thy_o peace_n joy_n love_n and_o heavenly_a comfort_n while_o my_o body_n languish_v upon_o this_o earth_n and_o while_o i_o be_o keep_v from_o my_o former_a society_n of_o men._n let_v my_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n let_v my_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o a_o familiarity_n with_o thou_o i_o have_v lose_v too_o much_o time_n already_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o employ_v now_o these_o few_o moment_n of_o leisure_n which_o thou_o do_v grant_v to_o i_o to_o think_v serious_o upon_o my_o sin_n to_o beg_v thy_o pardon_n with_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o meditate_v upon_o thy_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n upon_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n
of_o god_n the_o father_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n amen_n chap._n 19_o the_o seven_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v our_o strict_a and_o unseparable_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o live_v and_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o our_o life_n our_o glory_n and_o our_o bless_a immortality_n proceed_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v also_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a likewise_o the_o son_n quicken_v whosoever_o he_o will_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o say_v to_o he_o as_o st._n peter_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o but_o we_o may_v just_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o david_n language_n with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n ps_n 36._o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v and_o incorporate_v into_o jesus_n christ_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o become_v immortal_a now_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o pastion_n we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o and_o incorporate_v in_o he_o so_o that_o by_o that_o mean_n we_o have_v obtain_v not_o only_o the_o grâ—â—t_n and_o precious_a promise_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o receive_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o foreta_v of_o our_o future_a blessedness_n he_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o dwell_v on_o high_a quicken_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a be_v 57_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 31._o he_o pour_v into_o our_o soul_n his_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o spirit_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o we_o become_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o we_o may_v boast_v that_o we_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o strict_o unite_v by_o nature_n or_o art_n be_v employ_v to_o represent_v this_o admirable_a union_n john_n 6._o which_o we_o enjoy_v with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v we_o rom._n 13._o from_o hence_o be_v derive_v these_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o and_o that_o when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o live_a stone_n reject_v of_o man_n but_o lift_v up_o and_o of_o great_a price_n with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o we_o like_v so_o many_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o together_o to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n our_o saviour_n inform_v we_o john_n 15._o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v become_v one_o plant_n with_o he_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v one_o by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o sacred_a union_n contain_v many_o tie_n of_o love_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v as_o our_o brother_n our_o father_n and_o our_o bridegroom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o own_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n in_o say_v heb._n 1_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o also_o where_o he_o inform_v we_o rom._n 8._o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n john_n 20._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n heb._n 2._o therefore_o this_o glorious_a redeemer_n show_v himself_o unto_o god_n with_o all_o the_o elect_n say_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o hosea_n 2_o and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o hosea_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n and_o make_v this_o promise_n unto_o she_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o the_o canticle_n the_o spiritual_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v express_v by_o a_o continual_a allusion_n to_o a_o marriage_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o because_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v turn_v into_o our_o body_n and_o substance_n jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o among_o all_o the_o similitude_n borrow_v to_o represent_v our_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v none_o employ_v more_o frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n than_o that_o of_o the_o humane_a body_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o proper_a for_o we_o all_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n proceed_v from_o the_o head_n and_o assoon_o as_o the_o member_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o they_o dye_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v we_o and_o make_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n proceed_v from_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o head_n he_o fall_v into_o death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o member_n nevertheless_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n because_o they_o be_v all_o animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v keep_v alive_a by_o the_o same_o head_n l_o kewise_o there_o be_v many_o member_n belong_v to_o christ_n mystical_a body_n some_o engage_v yet_o upon_o earth_n and_o other_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o only_a mystical_a and_o spiritual_a body_n for_o they_o be_v all_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o celestial_a influence_n from_o the_o same_o head_n st._n paul_n teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n in_o express_a term_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n final_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n and_o in_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v quicken_v and_o move_v be_v also_o in_o every_o particular_a member_n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o call_v this_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n christ_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o whosoever_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o be_v make_v but_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a representation_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o lively_a and_o noble_a be_v but_o dark_a shadow_n and_o unperfect_a image_n of_o our_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o magnificent_a garment_n can_v never_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o body_n disease_n nor_o hinder_v the_o approach_n of_o corruption_n that_o creep_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n never_o so_o firm_a and_o well_o settle_v that_o can_v free_v the_o house_n build_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o ruin_n and_o breach_n be_v of_o time_n and_o the_o weather_n although_o the_o sap_n mount_v up_o from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o run_v
natural_a ignorance_n it_o can_v of_o itself_o find_v out_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v enlighten_v with_o this_o light_n from_o above_o it_o discover_v its_o most_o temarkable_a circumstance_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n first_o see_v that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v proportionable_a and_o answerable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o reward_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n establish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n otherwise_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v most_o violent_a nor_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v never_o be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a second_o as_o when_o a_o traitor_n be_v execute_v man_n be_v wont_a to_o fasten_v to_o the_o scaffold_n or_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o instrument_n and_o tool_n with_o which_o he_o have_v assault_v or_o offend_v his_o prince_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o impious_a varlet_n of_o the_o traitor_n against_o god_n divine_a majesty_n ought_v to_o be_v treat_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v eternal_o punish_v with_o their_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n because_o they_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a instrument_n employ_v in_o affront_a our_o creator_n three_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n employ_v by_o the_o wicked_a against_o god_n but_o encourage_v they_o and_o hurry_v they_o on_o in_o sin_n for_o its_o humour_n stir_v it_o up_o inflame_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o evil_a act_n for_o example_n its_o sanguine_a constitution_n make_v it_o luxurious_a and_o inclinable_a to_o the_o filthy_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n its_o choler_n carry_v it_o to_o violent_a and_o furious_a action_n its_o melancholy_n prompt_v it_o to_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o hellish_a attempt_n so_o that_o if_o such_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v that_o cause_n we_o to_o perform_v such_o grievous_a action_n it_o belong_v to_o god_n justice_n to_o inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o soul_n eternal_a punishment_n four_o to_o every_o thing_n there_o eye_v a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n eccles_n 3._o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n have_v have_v its_o good_a thing_n and_o its_o satisfaction_n during_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v also_o in_o another_o life_n its_o punishment_n and_o its_o torment_n five_o but_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o may_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o save_v we_o then_o adam_n be_v to_o damn_v we_o now_o adam_n have_v lose_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o also_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o that_o it_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o salvation_n or_o redemption_n procure_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o great_a saviour_n six_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o man_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15_o now_o we_o bear_v not_o this_o image_n at_o present_a in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v therefore_o bear_v it_o in_o another_o seven_o god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o part_n of_o man_n but_o with_o all_o man_n compose_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o body_n therefore_o must_v needs_o rise_v again_o that_o it_o may_v gather_v the_o eternal_a fruit_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o divine_a covenant_n eight_o god_n be_v not_o only_o style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n heb._n 12._o but_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o posterity_n numb_a 16.27_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o believe_v person_n of_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v decease_v be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v for_o god_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o with_o this_o argument_n christ_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o saducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n nine_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o make_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o coheir_n of_o his_o son_n from_o this_o passage_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o when_o this_o father_n of_o mercy_n shall_v see_v our_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o his_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o my_o child_n the_o member_n of_o my_o only_a son_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o leave_v they_o always_o in_o that_o shameful_a estate_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o they_o can_v suffer_v it_o doubtless_o it_o be_v this_o consideration_n that_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o call_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n adoption_n for_o by_o that_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v fetch_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n the_o body_n of_o all_o they_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_a and_o that_o our_o future_a resurrection_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o our_o adoption_n ten_o if_o we_o consider_v death_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o crime_n now_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v for_o we_o these_o wage_n and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n abolish_n they_o in_o his_o cross_n we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o death_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v destroy_v in_o respect_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o their_o body_n must_v needs_o rise_v again_o eleven_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n now_o the_o body_n of_o this_o great_a god_n and_o redeemer_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n but_o also_o in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v the_o companion_n of_o these_o bless_a soul_n therefore_o as_o he_o have_v save_v our_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o must_v also_o save_v our_o body_n from_o corporal_a death_n and_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n twelve_o if_o death_n do_v for_o ever_o detain_v our_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n we_o can_v not_o say_v to_o speak_v proper_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n and_o that_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o sepulchre_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n will_v remain_v victorious_a and_o triumph_v eternal_o over_o these_o miserable_a body_n thirteen_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n excellent_a intimation_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n glorify_v therefore_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n will_v be_v deprive_v of_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o inestimable_a suffering_n if_o our_o body_n do_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o power_n of_o death_n fourteen_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v our_o body_n and_o make_v they_o his_o temple_n as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o from_o hence_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n will_v he_o not_o rear_v up_o again_o the_o noble_a pavilion_n of_o his_o glory_n cast_v down_o by_o death_n fifteen_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o make_v we_o
as_o the_o fire_n st._n paul_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o body_n be_v sow_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o sensual_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v change_v they_o into_o spirit_n or_o into_o such_o uncomposed_a body_n as_o be_v the_o heaven_n for_o they_o shall_v yet_o be_v make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v name_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o the_o gross_a and_o earthy_a quality_n and_o they_o shall_v live_v no_o more_o a_o sensitive_a and_o a_o animal_n life_n in_o a_o word_n they_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o meat_n or_o drink_n than_o the_o star_n and_o celestial_a body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n i_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n not_o because_o that_o a_o cloud_n be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v and_o keep_v up_o his_o glorious_a body_n for_o if_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o humiliation_n this_o divine_a body_n be_v able_a to_o walk_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n without_o sink_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n how_o much_o more_o since_o its_o glorification_n shall_v it_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o to_o go_v whither_o he_o list_v if_o the_o help_n of_o any_o creature_n have_v be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v he_o he_o may_v have_v have_v legion_n of_o immortal_a angel_n to_o carry_v he_o up_o but_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v assist_v neither_o by_o a_o body_n nor_o a_o spirit_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o creature_n this_o cloud_n therefore_o that_o appear_v at_o his_o ascension_n be_v no_o token_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o do_v rather_o manifest_v the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n unto_o which_o this_o precious_a body_n be_v unite_v personal_o god_n have_v often_o reveal_v himself_o attend_v by_o a_o cloud_n as_o upon_o mount_n sina_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o solomone_n temple_n therefore_o that_o cloud_n in_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o discover_v himself_o be_v style_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o visible_a expression_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o divine_a majesty_n let_v we_o therefore_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o cloud_n which_o attend_v upon_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o needful_a help_n to_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v with_o more_o glory_n and_o pomp_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resuriection_n shall_v shine_v and_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v some_o superficial_a splendour_n upon_o their_o countenance_n or_o skin_n as_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n but_o they_o shall_v shine_v within_o and_o without_o as_o a_o true_a diamond_n that_o cast_v abroad_o on_o all_o side_n its_o light_n and_o flame_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o garment_n become_v white_a as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o transfiguration_n our_o body_n that_o be_v but_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o immortal_a soul_n shall_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n and_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o celestial_a globe_n i_o speak_v here_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n say_v before_o i_o daniel_n 12._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o math._n 23._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n as_o the_o sun_n these_o glorify_a body_n shall_v never_o corrupt_v nor_o putrify_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o uncorruptible_a therefore_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n so_o that_o i_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v more_o durable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n or_o of_o the_o star_n for_o although_o these_o celestial_a body_n never_o corrupt_v out_o of_o any_o inward_a principle_n although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n happen_v to_o they_o neither_o from_o their_o essential_a form_n nor_o from_o the_o property_n that_o come_v from_o it_o nor_o from_o any_o other_o inherent_a quality_n they_o shall_v nevertheless_o corrupt_v out_o of_o a_o external_a principle_n for_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o shall_v change_v and_o alter_v they_o as_o the_o royal_a prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o 102_o psalm_n the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o pet._n 5._o unto_o this_o st._n peter_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v the_o heaven_n say_v he_o shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n where_o as_o the_o glorify_a body_n shall_v never_o corrupt_v neither_o by_o any_o internal_a principle_n nor_o by_o their_o essential_a form_n nor_o by_o the_o property_n and_o accident_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o nor_o by_o any_o external_a cause_n nor_o by_o any_o accident_n whatsoever_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o never_o to_o mar_v they_o again_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v continue_v immortal_a for_o with_o incorruption_n they_o must_v put_v on_o immortality_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n luk._n 20._o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o that_o they_o can_v die_v any_o more_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o this_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o already_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o their_o sensual_a life_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v again_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o death_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n whatsoever_o be_v mortal_a shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o life_n therefore_o st._n paul_n apply_v to_o this_o glorious_a day_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o this_o immortal_a glory_n brave_v death_n and_o the_o grave_a in_o this_o triumph_a language_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o grave_a i_o where_o be_v thy_o sting_n in_o short_a to_o make_v we_o sensible_a that_o our_o body_n shall_v put_v on_o all_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o noble_a quality_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o to_o express_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n st_n paul_n declare_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o 15_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinth_n the_o first_o man_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o in_o philip._n 3._o he_o say_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n from_o hence_o you_o may_v gather_v christian_n that_o at_o the_o rebuild_n of_o this_o little_a temple_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o shall_v happen_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o the_o rear_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o when_o that_o be_v rebuilding_n at_o the_o return_n from_o the_o babilonish_a captivity_n they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o former_a
voice_n the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o these_o unsteady_a hand_n that_o can_v scarce_o hold_v any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v one_o day_n receive_v immortal_a palm_n and_o golden_a viol_n which_o thou_o shall_v never_o quit_v with_o these_o foot_n that_o be_v die_v and_o that_o can_v scarce_o hold_v thou_o up_o thou_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o thou_o shall_v walk_v about_o the_o street_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o this_o same_o body_n that_o be_v go_v to_o rot_v and_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n shall_v one_o day_n shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o great_a splendour_n what_o desire_v thou_o more_o christian_n soul_n for_o thy_o comfort_n what_o addition_n can_v there_o be_v make_v to_o thy_o happiness_n for_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o of_o endless_a pleasure_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n thy_o body_n shall_v endure_v no_o pain_n nor_o grief_n and_o god_n will_v short_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o from_o this_o deep_a sleep_n that_o begin_v to_o dull_v thy_o sense_n and_o close_v thy_o eye_n lid_n short_o god_n will_v publish_v the_o year_n of_o the_o great_a jubilee_n all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v then_o open_v and_o the_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n thou_o shall_v short_o hear_v the_o find_v of_o the_o last_o trump_n that_o shall_v rouse_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o great_a redeemer_n thou_o leave_v a_o wretched_a body_n full_a of_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n assault_v by_o death_n on_o all_o side_n but_o it_o shall_v short_o be_v make_v uncorruptible_a immortal_a and_o adorn_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n let_v therefore_o thy_o heart_n rejoice_v thy_o tongue_n be_v glad_a and_o thy_o flesh_n rest_n in_o hope_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v thou_o always_o in_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o dust_n and_o corruption_n he_o will_v not_o only_o discover_v to_o thou_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o he_o will_v short_o come_v down_o himself_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o lead_v thou_o thither_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v already_o upon_o thy_o lip_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lay_v thou_o in_o thy_o grave_n let_v not_o this_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o thy_o soul_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o thy_o conscience_n let_v it_o not_o shake_v thy_o precious_a faith_n that_o keep_v thou_o up_o nor_o drive_v thou_o from_o the_o author_n of_o thy_o bless_a hope_n fix_v in_o heaven_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v enter_v as_o thy_o forerunner_n in_o short_a when_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v all_o cover_v with_o sore_n and_o boil_v as_o that_o of_o job_n job_n 19_o when_o it_o shall_v all_o fall_v to_o piece_n before_o thy_o eye_n let_v nothing_o hinder_v thou_o from_o cry_v out_o with_o this_o patient_a man_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o my_o se_fw-mi f_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o and_o with_o st._n paul_n phil._n 3._o we_o look_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n comfort_v himself_o with_o a_o assurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n o_o eternal_a and_o divine_a word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o without_o who_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v thou_o have_v not_o only_o create_v our_o soul_n and_o fashion_v our_o body_n with_o thy_o skilful_a hand_n but_o when_o they_o be_v miserable_o lose_v and_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o redeem_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o to_o restore_v thy_o glorious_a image_n in_o we_o this_o wretched_a body_n be_v but_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n yet_o thou_o have_v enclose_v in_o it_o the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o life_n and_o light_n thou_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o noble_a pavilion_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o participate_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n i_o feel_v my_o strength_n fail_v i_o and_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n decay_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n so_o that_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o it_o shall_v short_o fall_v to_o dust_n but_o lord_n i_o be_o sufficient_o comfort_v with_o the_o knowledge_n that_o if_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_v the_o inward_a be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n if_o this_o wretched_a body_n fall_v down_o by_o death_n thou_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v sufficient_o able_a for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o father_n raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a thou_o do_v also_o quicken_v they_o who_o thou_o have_v choose_v thou_o have_v fashion_v my_o body_n of_o dust_n and_o create_v this_o dust_n of_o nothing_o and_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v able_a of_o the_o same_o dust_n into_o which_o this_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v turn_v by_o death_n to_o make_v and_o fashion_v it_o again_o thou_o have_v by_o thy_o almighty_a power_n create_v my_o soul_n and_o infuse_v it_o into_o this_o body_n and_o can_v thou_o not_o return_v it_o again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o more_o bless_a society_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v before_o o_o prince_n of_o life_n death_n have_v sufficient_o feel_v thy_o great_a and_o overflow_a power_n it_o intend_v to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o but_o thou_o have_v swallow_v it_o up_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n into_o victory_n thou_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o thou_o be_v return_v to_o life_n and_o thou_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o now_o thou_o hold_v in_o thy_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o death_n thou_o open_v and_o shute_a up_o thy_o black_a dungeon_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n thou_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a thou_o cast_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o fetche_v up_o again_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n as_o thou_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o cause_v my_o body_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n thou_o be_v willing_a and_o resolve_v to_o take_v it_o out_o again_o for_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o awake_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o archangel_n trump_n and_o to_o lead_v away_o with_o thou_o all_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o thou_o and_o repose_v themselves_o upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o thy_o powerful_a angel_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o thy_o triumph_n and_o at_o the_o crown_n of_o thy_o spouse_n all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o o_o lord_n before_o thou_o will_v cause_v the_o last_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o great_a day_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n thou_o shall_v then_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v thou_o shall_v command_v the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o grave_a to_o restore_v all_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o and_o they_o shall_v ready_o obey_v thou_o thy_o mighty_a word_n that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o sustain_v it_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o our_o very_a grave_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n we_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o appear_v before_o thy_o dreadful_a tribunal_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o lazarus_n with_o our_o wind_a sheet_n about_o we_o we_o shall_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_a all_o token_n of_o our_o former_a infirmity_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o draw_v our_o body_n out_o of_o their_o tomb_n but_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o more_o beautiful_a more_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o a_o truth_n i_o hat_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o second_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n
a_o accomplishment_n our_o saviour_n confirm_v this_o interpretation_n when_o he_o say_v in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o kind_n of_o expression_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o stick_v to_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v to_o the_o former_a passage_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o accidental_a quality_n in_o st._n peter_n expression_n i_o find_v a_o double_a comparison_n or_o allusion_n the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o tent_n that_o be_v pull_v down_o when_o the_o piece_n be_v take_v asunder_o this_o comparison_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o this_o world_n be_v like_o a_o great_a tabernacle_n a_o glorious_a pavilion_n god_n shall_v pull_v off_o all_o the_o cover_n he_o shall_v cut_v the_o cord_n and_o separate_v every_o piece_n but_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n raise_v it_o up_o again_o gather_v every_o piece_n and_o make_v it_o a_o royal_a tabernacle_n full_a of_o splendour_n and_o glory_n the_o other_o comparison_n be_v borrow_v from_o goldsmith_n who_o cast_v the_o gold_n and_o metal_n into_o pot_n and_o then_o melt_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n now_o as_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o gold_n and_o the_o silver_n but_o they_o cleanse_v it_o from_o dross_n and_o from_o dirt_n they_o cause_v they_o to_o appear_v in_o all_o their_o brightness_n and_o beauty_n and_o give_v they_o a_o new_a shape_n and_o form_n likewise_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v not_o consume_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o shall_v only_o give_v they_o a_o new_a form_n and_o beauty_n the_o strange_a objection_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o but_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o burn_v and_o be_v total_o consume_v and_o abolish_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n who_o house_n be_v burn_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o from_o its_o ruin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a then_o before_o by_o his_o word_n alone_o he_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o other_o material_n now_o i_o shall_v say_v again_o that_o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n he_o have_v already_o create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v it_o again_o by_o the_o same_o word_n art_n have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o make_v beautiful_a vessel_n of_o melt_a ash_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n hand_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o art_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v compare_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v up_o the_o ash_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o body_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o light_a from_o hence_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o matter_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o noble_a quality_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o when_o a_o debauch_a fellow_n leave_v his_o wicked_a life_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n we_o common_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o be_v become_v another_o man._n beside_o when_o a_o man_n have_v cast_v off_o his_o old_a rag_n and_o put_v on_o a_o glorious_a garment_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v another_o man._n we_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v new_a when_o god_n shall_v have_v renew_v they_o in_o short_a he_o shall_v enrich_v the_o world_n with_o so_o many_o wonderful_a beauty_n he_o shall_v fill_v it_o full_a of_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o excellency_n he_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v just_a reason_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o new_a world_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o think_v christian_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o humane_a reason_n it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o earthly_a and_o insensible_a creature_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o intention_n he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o because_o of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v they_o he_o mean_v man_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n have_v spoil_v the_o world_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n afterward_o he_o say_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o and_o before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o passage_n pray_v take_v notice_n that_o st._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o these_o creature_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o total_o destroy_v but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n unto_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v make_v they_o subject_a and_o that_o this_o bless_a deliverance_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o that_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v redeem_v our_o body_n from_o their_o grave_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v happen_v that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o great_a king_n or_o at_o a_o coronation_n or_o a_o triumph_n for_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o spouse_n and_o all_o their_o court_n appear_v in_o their_o rich_a and_o most_o glorious_a attire_n and_o load_v with_o their_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o the_o usual_a pomp_n of_o triumph_n be_v as_o extraordinary_a and_o glorious_a as_o invention_n can_v make_v it_o in_o such_o occasion_n the_o prince_n palace_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o rich_a with_o the_o most_o magnificent_a and_o rare_a ornament_n and_o the_o town_n where_o this_o solemnity_n be_v keep_v show_v forth_o some_o sign_n of_o the_o public_a rejoice_v many_o place_n be_v beautify_v with_o several_a rarity_n theater_n be_v erect_v the_o street_n be_v cover_v with_o flower_n and_o tapestry_n fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o torch_n be_v light_v and_o there_o be_v no_o corner_n but_o show_v some_o expression_n of_o the_o public_a joy_n likewise_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n upon_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o consummate_v his_o marriage_n with_o and_o to_o crown_v his_o spouse_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o appear_v in_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o most_o divine_a pomp_n but_o the_o church_n also_o his_o spouse_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o crown_v with_o a_o immortal_a glory_n all_o the_o bless_a saint_n shall_v appear_v in_o their_o attire_n of_o joy_n have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o company_n of_o holy_a angel_n shall_v sing_v round_o about_o at_o that_o time_n paradise_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o his_o palace_n and_o bride-chamber_n shall_v be_v adorn_v and_o enrich_v with_o all_o the_o light_a anp_n glory_n which_o i_o have_v already_o assay_v to_o describe_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a world_n also_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v partake_v of_o this_o great_a glory_n and_o celestial_a pomp._n the_o rich_a coronation_n the_o most_o magnificent_a triumph_n the_o most_o stately_a nuptial_n be_v go_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n therefore_o the_o fire_n of_o joy_n be_v soon_o put_v out_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o street_n be_v take_v down_o and_o the_o arch_n and_o pageant_n disappear_v and_o the_o city_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o its_o wont_a dress_n but_o as_o this_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o
seek_v among_o the_o rare_a and_o most_o precious_a treasury_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n belong_v to_o the_o heathen_a antiquity_n turn_v over_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a orator_n of_o the_o subtle_a philosopher_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a poet_n examine_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o most_o expert_a and_o experience_a physician_n consider_v their_o practice_n and_o all_o the_o remedy_n that_o they_o prescribe_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o too_o unskilful_a to_o perform_v the_o least_o cure_n they_o do_v but_o charm_v and_o divert_v the_o disease_n harden_v we_o against_o the_o evil_a they_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o good_a exterior_a and_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v a_o good_a mien_n but_o they_o have_v no_o real_a antidote_n against_o the_o venom_n that_o kill_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n nor_o remedy_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o torrent_n that_o dry_v up_o in_o the_o hot_a season_n such_o consolation_n that_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n vanish_v away_o without_o effect_n and_o dry_v up_o to_o nothing_o when_o a_o deep_a sorrow_n fear_n and_o affliction_n seize_v upon_o a_o sinful_a soul_n it_o seem_v the_o contriver_n of_o the_o heathen_n religion_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v dedicate_v temple_n and_o erect_v altar_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n not_o only_o to_o virtue_n and_o health_n but_o also_o to_o vice_n and_o disease_n to_o fear_n cowardice_n anger_n the_o favour_n the_o pestilence_n and_o a_o infinite_a more_o but_o they_o leave_v death_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n this_o be_v a_o open_a declaration_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o strike_v acquaintance_n with_o death_n and_o win_v its_o esteem_n and_o favour_n they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o incense_n that_o can_v allay_v its_o fury_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o most_o inhuman_a and_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n the_o very_a name_n of_o death_n do_v terrify_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o most_o unfortunate_a omen_n adrian_z the_o emperor_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o what_o i_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o former_a age_n he_o have_v make_v most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n tremble_v under_o his_o sceptre_n and_o put_v to_o death_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n but_o at_o last_o he_o tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v himself_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o tame_v the_o most_o savage_a beast_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o last_o enemy_n he_o have_v no_o weapon_n fit_a for_o the_o encounter_n therefore_o in_o this_o occasion_n he_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o his_o mind_n far_o more_o disturb_v than_o his_o body_n be_v with_o the_o disease_n sometime_o he_o do_v employ_v the_o magic_a art_n to_o retard_v death_n sometime_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o poison_n to_o hasten_v it_o at_o last_o he_o kill_v himself_o by_o a_o abstinence_n from_o food_n necessary_a to_o entertain_v his_o life_n he_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o his_o empire_n but_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v himself_o or_o appease_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v the_o troublesome_a thought_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o despair_n he_o flatter_v his_o soul_n in_o hasten_v its_o ruin_n for_o when_o his_o disease_n do_v suffer_v he_o to_o breath_n he_o talk_v unto_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n my_o little_a soul_n my_o dear_a companion_n thou_o be_v now_o go_v to_o wander_v in_o obscure_a cold_a and_o strange_a place_n thou_o shall_v never_o jest_v again_o according_a to_o the_o wont_a custom_n thou_o shall_v never_o give_v i_o any_o sport_n or_o pleasure_v any_o more_o but_o some_o may_v say_v that_o adrian_n be_v a_o powerful_a monarch_n but_o no_o great_a philosopher_n that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o govern_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o politic_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o moral_n and_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o die_v well_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n let_v we_o give_v a_o example_n of_o one_o without_o exception_n who_o will_v satisfy_v all_o opponent_n aristotle_n be_v general_o esteem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o subtle_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o heathen_a antiquity_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o his_o sect_n when_o his_o excellent_a soul_n have_v view_v all_o thing_n examine_v the_o heaven_n search_v among_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o earth_n pry_v into_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o find_v out_o the_o rare_a secret_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v never_o find_v any_o solid_a comfort_n against_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o admirable_a subtlety_n and_o his_o profound_a learning_n the_o fear_n of_o this_o cruel_a death_n terrify_v his_o conscience_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o confess_v that_o of_o all_o terrible_a thing_n death_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a chap._n 3._o of_o divers_a sort_n of_o death_n with_o which_o we_o must_v encounter_v when_o david_n have_v a_o design_n to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n he_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o armour_n of_o king_n saul_n therefore_o he_o take_v a_o smooth_a stone_n out_o of_o his_o bag_n cast_v it_o with_o his_o sling_n strike_v the_o philistine_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o bring_v down_o this_o proud_a giant_n who_o have_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n we_o have_v already_o examine_v and_o try_v all_o the_o armour_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o former_a age_n and_o we_o have_v find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v we_o any_o benefit_n when_o we_o shall_v encounter_v with_o death_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v whither_o we_o may_v overcome_v this_o proud_a enemy_n with_o the_o sling_n of_o our_o mystical_a david_n with_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o divine_a shepherd_n but_o before_o we_o begin_v the_o encounter_n let_v we_o look_v and_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o face_n the_o enemy_n that_o i_o intend_v that_o you_o shall_v overcome_v be_v a_o monster_n with_o three_o head_n for_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o death_n the_o corporal_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o eternal_a the_o corporal_a death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n although_o our_o body_n have_v be_v fashion_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o frail_a vessel_n make_v with_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n it_o be_v a_o sparkle_n and_o a_o ray_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o our_o great_a creator_n for_o when_o god_n have_v make_v our_o first_o parent_n he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v that_o our_o soul_n do_v proceed_v from_o his_o immediate_a hand_n therefore_o he_o be_v name_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o and_o the_o faithful_a creator_n of_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 4._o this_o soul_n do_v raise_v we_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o the_o animal_n and_o above_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o render_v we_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v we_o the_o salt_n that_o preserve_v we_o from_o corruption_n in_o one_o word_n by_o this_o soul_n we_o live_v enjoy_v our_o sense_n move_v and_o understand_v as_o soon_o as_o this_o angelical_a guest_n leave_v its_o lodging_n and_o earthly_a abode_n it_o lose_v all_o beauty_n and_o fall_v of_o itself_o into_o a_o inevitable_a ruin_n for_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o entertain_v with_o care_n and_o pamper_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n do_v then_o corrupt_a and_o rot_v after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v stretch_v awhile_o upon_o bed_n of_o gold_n and_o rich_o attire_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a it_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o worm_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o vile_a infect_v of_o the_o earth_n notwithstanding_o all_o its_o former_a perfume_n it_o yield_v then_o a_o most_o horrid_a stink_n before_o it_o do_v ravish_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n with_o its_o admirable_a beauty_n but_o now_o it_o become_v so_o odious_a and_o horrible_a that_o the_o live_a care_v not_o to_o see_v it_o at_o last_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n
be_v exercise_v his_o meditation_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o free_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a eccles_n 12._o and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o solomon_n or_o ever_o the_o silver_n cord_n be_v loose_v or_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v or_o the_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o wheel_n break_v at_o the_o cistern_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o backbone_n whereof_o the_o marrow_n be_v as_o white_a as_o silver_n be_v unloose_v when_o the_o scull_n which_o be_v like_o a_o precious_a vessel_n of_o gold_n be_v break_v when_o the_o vena_fw-la cava_fw-la receive_v no_o more_o blood_n from_o the_o liver_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n when_o the_o light_n that_o draw_v in_o and_o push_v forth_o the_o breath_n move_v no_o more_o or_o when_o the_o kidney_n that_o extract_v the_o humidity_n from_o the_o vein_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o drop_v down_o into_o the_o bladder_n as_o into_o a_o cistern_n begin_v to_o fail_v then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o to_o express_v unto_o we_o this_o inevitable_a fate_n moses_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v live_v long_a in_o the_o first_o world_n he_o mention_n some_o who_o live_v 700_o other_o 800_o other_o 900_o year_n and_o some_o near_o a_o thousand_o gen._n 5._o but_o when_o he_o have_v well_o speak_v of_o their_o deed_n and_o of_o the_o child_n which_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n he_o add_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o and_o then_o such_o a_o one_o die_v so_o that_o our_o creator_n do_v execute_v upon_o all_o man_n the_o sentence_n once_o pronounce_v against_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o by_o this_o mean_v god_n declare_v his_o justice_n and_o truth_n and_o accomplish_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ancient_a type_n levit._n 14._o for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n by_o moses_n the_o house_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o be_v demolish_v and_o cast_v into_o a_o noisome_a place_n there_o be_v a_o far_o more_o important_a reason_n for_o man_n body_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n because_o he_o be_v create_v to_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o dwelling_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infectious_a leper_n have_v insinuate_v itself_o and_o disfigure_v it_o it_o have_v enter_v the_o skin_n corrupt_v the_o blood_n disorder_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o have_v speard_v its_o venom_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o our_o member_n but_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v the_o difference_n that_o god_n have_v put_v between_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v clean_o and_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v infect_v shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n levit._fw-la 11._o but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o precious_a substance_n shall_v be_v only_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o purify_v with_o fire_n numb_a 11._o the_o command_n and_o law_n of_o the_o great_a god_n be_v excellent_a commentary_n upon_o his_o action_n our_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o golden_a vessel_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a substance_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v it_o although_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v at_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o purify_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o for_o this_o miserable_a body_n that_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n and_o tabernacle_n he_o do_v break_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o death_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n for_o the_o great_a the_o disease_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a be_v the_o cure_n without_o doubt_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o infinite_a power_n be_v far_o more_o visible_a in_o raise_v one_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o in_o preserve_v many_o thousand_o alive_a as_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o death_n to_o cause_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o shine_v and_o appear_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n sin_n have_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o death_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o a_o most_o fortunate_a parricide_n kill_v and_o destroy_v its_o parent_n sin_n for_o it_o be_v death_n that_o total_o root_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n all_o corrupt_a affection_n moreover_o god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o will_n have_v all_o his_o child_n pass_v through_o the_o same_o path_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o enter_v by_o the_o same_o gate_n into_o his_o royal_a palace_n all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v go_v already_o this_o way_n through_o many_o tribulation_n act_n 24._o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o through_o death_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o abode_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reubenites_n and_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseth_n numb_a 32._o josh_n 1._o leave_v their_o dwelling_n which_o they_o have_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o go_v over_o and_o fight_v in_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o return_v until_o god_n have_v give_v rest_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n if_o i_o may_v make_v some_o stop_n at_o such_o a_o excellent_a allegory_n i_o may_v say_v that_o these_o passage_n represent_v unto_o we_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o dye_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o leave_v their_o body_n the_o abode_n and_o dwelling_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o pass_v through_o death_n as_o through_o another_o jordan_n into_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n to_o encounter_v with_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v register_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o will_v not_o return_v to_o the_o body_n that_o they_o have_v quit_v until_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v complete_a until_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v finish_v and_o until_o our_o great_a joshua_n have_v introduce_v we_o into_o his_o eternal_a rest_n and_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fight_v but_o to_o enjoy_v peaceable_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o to_o rest_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o our_o labour_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n but_o our_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o sing_v unto_o he_o praise_n and_o eternal_a thanksgiving_n the_o strong_a and_o the_o most_o considerable_a reason_n in_o my_o judgement_n of_o this_o our_o destiny_n be_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v comformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n he_o will_v have_v we_o baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n that_o we_o drink_v in_o his_o cup_n and_o that_o we_o enter_v into_o bliss_n by_o that_o same_o gate_n through_o which_o he_o have_v already_o past_a through_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n he_o be_v arrive_v to_o glory_n and_o through_o death_n he_o be_v ascend_v into_o life_n he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n before_o that_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o river_n of_o celestial_a joy_n and_o he_o be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a before_o he_o will_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o i_o dare_v maintain_v that_o death_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o boast_v itself_o and_o that_o it_o can_v sing_v song_n of_o triumph_n with_o any_o reason_n because_o that_o it_o lose_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o happy_a victory_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n that_o king_n ahasuerus_n will_v not_o abolish_v nor_o recall_v the_o proclamation_n that_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o against_o the_o
jew_n but_o that_o he_o give_v they_o full_a liberty_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o to_o attack_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o suffer_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o they_o intend_v against_o they_o i_o find_v something_o like_a unto_o this_o proceed_n for_o god_n will_v not_o call_v back_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o mankind_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n nevertheless_o he_o allow_v we_o nay_o he_o command_v his_o true_a israel_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o death_n to_o conquer_v and_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n in_o the_o first_o place_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o head_n have_v encounter_v with_o death_n and_o conquer_v it_o he_o have_v pursue_v it_o into_o its_o trench_n and_o overcome_v it_o in_o its_o own_o fortification_n death_n think_v to_o have_v devour_v he_o but_o it_o have_v be_v devour_v itself_o as_o the_o fish_n be_v take_v by_o the_o hook_n that_o they_o think_v to_o swallow_v and_o as_o the_o bee_n do_v hurt_v those_o who_o they_o sting_v and_o do_v great_a harm_n to_o themselves_o for_o they_o cause_n but_o a_o present_a pain_n in_o our_o body_n and_o a_o heat_n that_o soon_o cease_v but_o it_o cause_v to_o itself_o great_a damage_n for_o it_o break_v its_o sting_n and_o lose_v thereby_o its_o life_n thus_o death_n by_o fix_v its_o sting_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v put_v he_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o have_v thereby_o lose_v all_o strength_n vigour_n and_o sting_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o man_n of_o juda_n to_o satisfy_v the_o furious_a philistine_n deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n samson_n bind_v with_o rope_n when_o they_o see_v he_o the_o philistine_n give_v several_a joyful_a shout_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o two_o rope_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o overcome_v they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o prisoner_n and_o kill_v a_o thousand_o of_o they_o thus_o the_o miserable_a jew_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n deliver_v unto_o they_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n their_o brother_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n bind_v like_o a_o malefactor_n when_o hell_n see_v he_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o lay_v in_o a_o grave_a it_o do_v wonderful_o rejoice_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n begin_v to_o sing_v song_n of_o triumph_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v detain_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n he_o have_v not_o only_o break_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o infinite_a power_n but_o he_o have_v also_o trample_v under_o foot_n all_o his_o most_o furious_a enemy_n and_o overcome_v million_o of_o infernal_a fiend_n and_o to_o declare_v how_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v command_v death_n when_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prisoner_n shut_v up_o in_o its_o dungeon_n he_o have_v break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o this_o black_a prison_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o its_o fetter_n for_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o grave_n he_o raise_v to_o life_n many_o that_o be_v dead_a who_o be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o yet_o at_o present_a he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n therefore_o as_o child_n do_v rejoice_v at_o their_o father_n victory_n and_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v concern_v at_o the_o prosperous_a proceed_n of_o their_o king_n and_o as_o the_o member_n be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o head_n thus_o we_o may_v just_o glory_v in_o the_o most_o notable_a victory_n and_o famous_a triumph_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o father_n king_n and_o head_n we_o may_v also_o just_o glory_n that_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o death_n and_o that_o we_o have_v overcome_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n i_o say_v this_o after_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n that_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o and_o raise_v we_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2._o moreover_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v once_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o he_o continue_v to_o overcome_v it_o in_o and_o by_o we_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o encounter_v with_o our_o enemy_n alone_o nor_o do_v he_o leave_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n but_o as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o battle_n a_o wise_a and_o provident_a general_n have_v a_o eye_n in_o every_o place_n and_o encourage_v by_o his_o action_n and_o voice_n his_o soldier_n who_o he_o perceive_v at_o handy-blow_n with_o the_o enemy_n some_o he_o load_v with_o praise_n other_o with_o promise_n by_o that_o mean_v he_o encourage_v such_o as_o behave_v themselves_o brave_o rescue_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v overbear_v he_o furnish_v they_o with_o fresh_a supply_n thus_o deal_v with_o we_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a god_n of_o host_n who_o sit_v above_o in_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n and_o behold_v all_o our_o combat_n and_o encounter_n when_o he_o perceive_v we_o too_o weak_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o our_o most_o dreadful_a enemy_n he_o furnish_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o own_o armour_n as_o jonathan_n do_v to_o david_n when_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o his_o cloak_n his_o bow_n his_o belt_n and_o sword_n beside_o this_o merciful_a saviour_n disarm_v death_n of_o its_o most_o hurtful_a weapon_n and_o take_v away_o all_o its_o arrow_n and_o dart_n as_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o samson_n do_v lodge_v in_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n which_o the_o philistine_n can_v never_o have_v imagine_v so_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o death_n consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n do_v least_o dream_n of_o the_o most_o dreadful_a weapon_n with_o which_o it_o terrify_v and_o beat_v we_o be_v the_o thunderbolt_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o poison_n in_o which_o it_o dip_v its_o arrow_n or_o rather_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o fiery_a dart_n with_o which_o it_o wound_v and_o destroy_v we_o now_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o as_o the_o he-goat_n harazel_n he_o have_v transport_v they_o away_o into_o a_o inhabitable_a desert_n levit._n 16._o he_o have_v remove_v they_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o god_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n he_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o drown_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o we_o now_o see_v fulfil_v what_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o iniquity_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o juda_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v chap._n 50._o therefore_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o arm_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o show_v our_o courage_n and_o defy_v death_n let_v we_o look_v it_o in_o the_o fâ—â—e_n without_o fear_n laugh_v at_o all_o its_o threat_n and_o encounter_v with_o it_o without_o dread_n for_o it_o be_v now_o but_o like_o a_o soldier_n who_o without_o his_o weapon_n carry_v himself_o proud_o it_o be_v like_o a_o bee_n that_o buzz_v about_o without_o its_o sting_n it_o be_v like_o a_o old_a lion_n that_o roar_v but_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o claw_n it_o be_v like_o a_o snake_n that_o will_v cast_v its_o poison_n but_o have_v no_o venomous_a tooth_n leave_v because_o they_o have_v be_v all_o pull_v out_o by_o he_o who_o have_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n if_o you_o consider_v nothing_o but_o death_n exterior_a its_o face_n and_o fearful_a appearance_n its_o frightful_a eye_n its_o meager_a body_n its_o ironed_a hand_n you_o can_v perceive_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o god_n child_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a varlet_n but_o if_o you_o lift_v up_o the_o vizard_n and_o examine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o more_o exact_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o as_o much_o difference_n as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o hell_n for_o as_o moses_n brazen_a serpent_n which_o he_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o desert_n have_v the_o form_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o burn_a serpent_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o fire_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a appear_v as_o the_o
death_n of_o other_o man_n but_o have_v not_o the_o deadly_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n as_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v cast_v wood_n into_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n they_o have_v the_o same_o colour_n but_o not_o the_o same_o bitterness_n and_o unpleasant_a taste_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o god_n dear_a child_n have_v the_o same_o tincture_n and_o appearance_n as_o before_o but_o christ_n cross_n have_v take_v away_o the_o danger_n the_o trouble_n and_o extract_v out_o of_o it_o its_o unsufferable_a bitterness_n and_o change_v it_o into_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v with_o all_o his_o army_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n find_v a_o secure_a and_o a_o pleasant_a passage_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n when_o they_o be_v arrive_v upon_o the_o other_o shore_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sea_n they_o sing_v unto_o god_n song_n of_o triumph_n and_o thanksgiving_n thus_o death_n open_v its_o throat_n to_o devour_v the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v a_o abyss_n where_o they_o can_v find_v no_o bottom_n but_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o favourable_a passage_n into_o a_o eternal_a bliss_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v through_o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o a_o place_n of_o assurance_n joy_n and_o rest_v where_o god_n furnish_v they_o with_o song_n of_o triumph_n and_o thansgiving_n to_o the_o lamb_n 1_o rev._n 15._o moses_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n but_o aaron_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o bear_v almond_n exod._n 4._o and_o 7._o thus_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o law_n death_n be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a but_o when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n the_o true_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o blossom_n and_o bring_v fruit_n forth_o of_o joy_n and_o eternal_a comfort_n balaam_n the_o prophet_n be_v call_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o he_o bless_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o vain_a expectation_n of_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n thus_o death_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v and_o utter_o abolish_v the_o holy_a seed_n but_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v change_v it_o into_o salvation_n and_o blessing_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v any_o long_o puzzle_v to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o sampsons_n riddle_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v forth_o meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v forth_o sweetness_n judg._n 14._o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v discover_v the_o most_o excellent_a secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n teach_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o honey_n the_o sweet_a comfort_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o this_o old_a lion_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o judge_n of_o music_n by_o a_o tone_n or_o of_o a_o oration_n by_o a_o period_n nor_o of_o a_o comedy_n by_o a_o scene_n so_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o a_o battle_n by_o the_o first_o assault_n nor_o of_o a_o wrestle_n by_o the_o first_o embrace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o wrestler_n for_o some_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o battle_n turn_v their_o back_n who_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o do_v sometime_o win_v the_o day_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o some_o in_o wrestle_v be_v foil_v at_o the_o beginning_n who_o nevertheless_o at_o last_o supplant_v their_o enemy_n and_o cast_v he_o upon_o the_o back_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o great_a and_o notable_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v over_o death_n we_o must_v examine_v it_o all_o along_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o encounter_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o assault_n that_o we_o do_v give_v unto_o this_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n assoon_o as_o the_o taper_n of_o our_o life_n begin_v to_o burn_v satan_n send_v forth_o his_o blast_n to_o extinguish_v it_o death_n labour_v to_o undermine_v '_o this_o poor_a dwelling_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n that_o it_o be_v build_v it_o besiege_n it_o on_o all_o side_n it_o make_v its_o approach_n in_o time_n it_o sap_v the_o foundation_n it_o batter_v we_o with_o several_a disease_n and_o unexpected_a accident_n every_o day_n it_o open_v a_o breach_n and_o pull_v out_o of_o this_o build_n some_o stone_n but_o if_o death_n labour_v to_o demolish_v on_o her_o part_n we_o on_o we_o labour_v to_o repair_v and_o as_o those_o who_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v with_o one_o hand_n the_o trowel_n and_o with_o the_o other_o a_o sword_n to_o sight_n so_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v able_a against_o the_o assault_n of_o death_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v this_o earthly_a lodge_n that_o god_n have_v let_n and_o sett_n to_o we_o for_o a_o term_n and_o to_o mend_v up_o the_o continual_a dilapidation_n that_o happen_v in_o it_o but_o at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o death_n when_o it_o give_v we_o the_o assault_n we_o do_v then_o also_o advance_v our_o spiritual_a building_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n if_o our_o outward_a man_n decay_v the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o to_o speak_v true_a death_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o with_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o man_n for_o our_o principal_a fort_n and_o chief_a bulwark_n do_v neither_o fear_n to_o be_v undermine_v nor_o sap_a nor_o to_o be_v win_v by_o assault_n for_o it_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o eternity_n it_o can_v be_v batter_v for_o as_o the_o thunderbolt_n the_o storm_n of_o hail_n and_o ill_a weather_n can_v prejudice_v the_o sunbeam_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n so_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o death_n can_v never_o wrong_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n this_o castle_n can_v never_o be_v famish_v for_o god_n furnish_v it_o with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v there_o run_v a_o source_n of_o live_a water_n that_o rise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o one_o word_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v crawl_v only_o upon_o the_o dust_n death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o upon_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o man_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n advise_v his_o apostle_n to_o not_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o our_o soul_n separation_n from_o the_o body_n death_n seeâ—s_v to_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n upon_o we_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v all_o i_o find_v that_o it_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o glory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n that_o it_o challenge_n the_o victory_n when_o a_o valiant_a captain_n march_v out_o of_o a_o town_n almost_o destroy_v to_o another_o more_o secure_a and_o better_o fortify_v with_o his_o weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v quit_v his_o station_n and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v thus_o when_o this_o wretched_a body_n decay_v and_o that_o our_o soul_n depart_v well_o arm_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o lodge_v in_o a_o more_o secure_a place_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n no_o body_n can_v say_v to_o speak_v proper_o that_o we_o have_v be_v overcome_v and_o as_o it_o happen_v with_o such_o as_o sail_v on_o the_o wide_a sea_n when_o a_o violent_a storm_n threaten_v they_o with_o shipwreck_n they_o think_v themselves_o very_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v quit_v then_o vessel_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n and_o escape_v to_o land_n with_o their_o riches_n and_o life_n safe_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o who_o sail_n upon_o this_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o death_n raise_v its_o most_o cruel_a storm_n we_o think_v ourselves_o happy_a if_o we_o can_v leave_v this_o miscrable_a body_n which_o seem_v as_o a_o ship_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o can_v secure_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o our_o heavenly_a riches_n therefore_o we_o may_v just_o say_v to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n that_o be_v fright_v when_o they_o see_v death_n threaten_v to_o drown_v they_o in_o its_o depth_n as_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o ship-company_n who_o do_v tremble_v for_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o roar_a and_o furious_a sea_n take_v good_a courage_n my_o brethren_n for_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o your_o life_n be_v
in_o the_o 31_o psalm_n i_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o the_o 39_o psalm_n behold_v thou_o have_v assure_v i_o my_o day_n as_o a_o band_n breadth_n and_o in_o the_o 68_o psalm_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n moses_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o lesson_n in_o his_o divine_a hymn_n psal_n 90._o for_o when_o he_o have_v represent_v how_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o reduce_v man_n to_o ash_n and_o make_v he_o return_v to_o his_o first_o substance_n he_o tell_v we_o speak_v unto_o god_n thou_o turn_v man_n to_o destruction_n and_o say_v return_v you_o child_n of_o men._n king_n hezekiah_n comparison_n be_v very_o notable_a he_o compare_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o a_o thread_n that_o god_n have_v twist_v and_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o at_o his_o pleasure_n isai_n 38._o my_o age_n be_v depart_v and_o remove_v from_o i_o as_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o a_o weaver_n my_o life_n he_o will_v cut_v i_o off_o with_o pine_a sickness_n from_o day_n even_o to_o night_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o hannah_n samuel_n mother_n remove_v all_o difficulty_n and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n sufficient_o 2_o sam._n 2._o it_o be_v god_n say_v she_o who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o bring_v up_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o significant_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n than_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n word_n i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n apoc._n this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n close_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_a when_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o open_v they_o against_o his_o will_n in_o short_a whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o therefore_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 14._o and_o our_o reason_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o divine_a revelation_n teach_v we_o this_o good_a and_o profitable_a lesson_n for_o if_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o our_o conception_n and_o birth_n and_o if_o he_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o shall_v not_o he_o also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o our_o death_n mark_v out_o the_o time_n of_o our_o last_o departure_n david_n speak_v thus_o to_o god_n in_o the_o 139_o psalm_n my_o substance_n be_v not_o bid_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v to_o god_n my_o substance_n will_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o thou_o when_o this_o miserable_a body_n shall_v fall_v to_o piece_n as_o rot_a wood_n and_o as_o a_o moth-eaten_a garment_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o when_o death_n shall_v cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o my_o life_n and_o separate_v what_o thou_o have_v join_v together_o so_o wonderful_o thy_o power_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o my_o last_o hour_n and_o nothing_o shall_v happen_v to_o i_o but_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v afore_o ordain_v in_o thy_o unsearchable_a decree_n if_o god_n appoint_v the_o time_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o without_o his_o express_a commission_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o breathe_v upon_o our_o dead_a bone_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o revive_v be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o breath_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o our_o nostril_n and_o our_o body_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o bed_n of_o corruption_n without_o the_o order_n of_o this_o great_a and_o live_a god_n ezek._n 37._o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o the_o sun_n its_o course_n and_o to_o the_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n their_o several_a motion_n and_o station_n isai_n 40_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o also_o appoint_v to_o his_o child_n their_o motion_n see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o shine_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o justice_n dwell_v as_o so_o many_o immortal_a star_n he_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v compass_v the_o heaven_n with_o his_o span_n he_o have_v weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n with_o a_o balance_n he_o have_v fashion_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o hive_n and_o give_v bound_n to_o the_o roar_a sea_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o have_v not_o not_o measure_v the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v mark_v out_o with_o his_o finger_n the_o last_o moment_n he_o who_o have_v number_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heathen_a prince_n have_v he_o not_o also_o number_v the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v he_o not_o appoint_v the_o time_n for_o we_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o we_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v unmbr_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n matth._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o number_v the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o if_o a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o order_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o soul_n shall_v take_v its_o flight_n up_o to_o heaven_n without_o his_o express_a commission_n he_o bottle_n up_o our_o tear_n he_o keep_v a_o record_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o our_o sorrow_n psal_n 50._o and_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o mind_v not_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v to_o spend_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o uprising_n and_o of_o our_o down-sitting_a he_o compass_v thou_o round_o about_o whither_o thou_o do_v stop_v or_o go_v psal_n 59_o and_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o he_o observe_v thy_o rise_n at_o thy_o birth_n the_o several_a passage_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o thy_o go_v down_o at_o thy_o death_n in_o short_a if_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o eternal_a council_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o great_a world_n he_o have_v also_o without_o doubt_n limit_v the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o little_a world_n and_o the_o image_n and_o compendium_n of_o the_o great_a as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n teach_v we_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o solicitous_a care_n to_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n and_o our_o experience_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o can_v add_v a_o year_n a_o day_n nor_o a_o moment_n by_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o industry_n to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o life_n if_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o in_o god_n hand_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o settle_v nor_o constant_a neither_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n will_v be_v often_o find_v in_o grievous_a error_n and_o the_o eternal_a election_n will_v be_v total_o abolish_v for_o the_o most_o weighty_a affair_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n depend_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v a_o empire_n upside_o down_o and_o to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v be_v stifle_v in_o his_o cradle_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o paniâ—_n who_o declare_v the_o glorious_a victory_n that_o this_o prince_n shall_v obtain_v against_o king_n darius_n the_o persian_a monarch_n under_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o hâ—-goat_n that_o shall_v run_v at_o a_o ram_n with_o all_o his_o might_n that_o shall_v break_v his_o two_o horn_n and_o trample_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o if_o king_n cyrus_n have_v die_v before_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v isaiah_n prophesy_v be_v accomplish_v for_o he_o paint_v out_o this_o young_a conqueror_n in_o his_o most_o lively_a colour_n and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n in_o this_o expression_n i_o have_v say_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o shall_v perform_v all_o my_o pleasure_n even_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o to_o the_o temple_n thy_o temple_n shall_v be_v lay_v isai_n 44._o if_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v take_v away_o st._n paul_n life_n
o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o shall_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v and_o be_v ravish_v into_o a_o holy_a admiration_n thou_o will_v say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n o_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o who_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o see_v many_o distress_n and_o evil_n at_o last_o thou_o have_v restore_v i_o to_o life_n and_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 71._o thou_o shall_v increase_v my_o greatness_n again_o thou_o will_v comfort_v i_o and_o elsewhere_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o psal_n 116._o 18._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o do_v chief_o require_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n for_o the_o slave_n do_v belong_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v he_o and_o pay_v his_o ransom_n as_o when_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o law_n and_o his_o ordinance_n in_o mount_n sinai_n thus_o god_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luk_n 1_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o give_v to_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n glorify_v then_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o your_o soul_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o one_o love_n must_v kindle_v another_o the_o sacred_a fire_n that_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n must_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n god_n have_v love_v we_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a son_n that_o believe_v we_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o have_v not_o spare_v he_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o yea_o to_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n a_o god_n so_o good_a and_o merciful_a be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o but_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o a_o live_n and_o holy_a sacrifice_n please_v to_o his_o eye_n and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o lust_n that_o offend_v he_o be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v willing_o leave_v it_o betimes_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v as_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o as_o dear_a as_o the_o apple_n of_o our_o eye_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v not_o deny_v himself_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o matt._n 10._o 20._o we_o must_v treat_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n style_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o first_o adam_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v treat_v upon_o the_o cross_n rom._n 6._o instead_o of_o flatter_v it_o and_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v its_o lust_n we_o must_v deprive_v it_o of_o all_o its_o pleasure_n make_v it_o drink_v vinegar_n and_o gaul_n tear_v its_o head_n with_o thorn_n bound_v and_o chain_v its_o affection_n and_o nail_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o its_o inordinate_a and_o brutish_a desire_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n gal._n 5._o coloss_n 3._o 21._o to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o iniquity_n be_v to_o frustrate_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v our_o good_a lord_n from_o that_o principal_a end_n which_o he_o design_v in_o leave_v for_o a_o while_n the_o celestial_a abide_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o immortality_n for_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o which_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n and_o glory_n be_v sin_n with_o which_o he_o ensnare_v mankind_n for_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 3_o rom._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v to_o trample_v upon_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n to_o affront_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o profane_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o good_a redeemer_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o cross_n for_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o die_v unto_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o to_o render_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v do_v sanctify_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 23._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o also_o bury_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o bury_v also_o with_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o sacred_a tomb_n all_o our_o carnal_a lust_n do_v you_o know_v all_o you_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n we_o be_v then_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n by_o baptism_n 24._o this_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v leave_v his_o sepulchre_n with_o his_o funeral_n attire_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o leave_v in_o our_o grave_n that_o sin_n that_o encompass_v we_o and_o the_o tie_n of_o our_o corruption_n that_o bound_v we_o so_o fast_o to_o speak_v in_o st._n paul_n language_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v make_v one_o plant_n with_o he_o by_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v one_o by_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o likewise_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o apply_v our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o iniquity_n unto_o sin_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o be_v make_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 6._o he_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n if_o any_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a rom._n 14._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 25._o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o lift_v up_o thither_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o draw_v thither_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o reform_v our_o manner_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a angelical_a and_o celestial_a life_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n think_v upon_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o upon_o thing_n upon_o earth_n coloss_n 3._o 26._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o lovely_a as_o virtue_n it_o be_v the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a image_n of_o our_o great_a creator_n o_o bless_v deck_v of_o a_o christian_a soul_n o_o rich_a and_o precious_a ornament_n of_o god_n child_n o_o heavenly_a grace_n what_o rare_a and_o strong_a charm_n have_v thou_o to_o win_v the_o
holy_a fire_n that_o never_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o prov._n 10._o as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v 40_o day_n and_o 40_o night_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n come_v down_o with_o a_o glorious_a countenance_n shine_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o light_n with_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o hand_n likewise_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o be_v converse_v with_o he_o in_o devout_a meditation_n can_v hide_v its_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o its_o unspeakable_a delight_n it_o burn_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o of_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o apostle_n st_n peter_n see_v our_o saviour_n transfigure_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n he_o be_v ravish_v and_o transport_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o dwell_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n thus_o the_o good_a christian_a who_o be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o be_v never_o weary_a in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v live_v several_a age_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o time_n to_o serve_v his_o creator_n to_o worship_v his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o the_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n service_n seem_v to_o he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n because_o of_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v for_o rachel_n thus_o the_o day_n that_o we_o spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o few_o hour_n or_o moment_n in_o case_n our_o love_n for_o god_n be_v earnest_a and_o sincere_a 38._o represent_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o fearful_a curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o profane_a gen._n 29._o they_o carry_v about_o they_o every_o where_o the_o work_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o just_a revenge_n they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o execrable_a to_o the_o public_a they_o who_o flatter_v and_o fawn_v upon_o they_o most_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n do_v abominate_a and_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o who_o out_o of_o a_o servile_a fear_n seem_v to_o honour_n and_o worship_v they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v many_o time_n very_o joyful_a to_o dance_v upon_o their_o grave_n and_o erect_v a_o gallow_n to_o hang_v they_o thereon_o 39_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o good_a man_n they_o be_v honour_v by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o their_o great_a enemy_n admire_v their_o virtue_n let_v we_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v rich_a and_o noble_a enough_o if_o we_o fear_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o obey_v his_o holy_a will_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o chief_a treasure_n it_o be_v our_o crown_n our_o diadem_n and_o our_o great_a ornament_n 40._o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v fright_v and_o trouble_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o tremble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o guard_n and_o he_o fly_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v all_o thing_n scare_v he_o he_o be_v jealous_a and_o distrust_v his_o best_a friend_n his_o child_n be_v suspect_v and_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o dear_a wife_n he_o slumber_n with_o a_o unquiet_a soul_n 41._o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o a_o good_a man_n he_o march_v every_o where_n with_o a_o head_n lift_v up_o and_o his_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o a_o perfect_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bulwark_n like_o that_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v like_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n that_o abide_v and_o withstand_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o fear_n psal_n 125._o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o have_v settle_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o dread_a of_o his_o holy_a name_n banish_v all_o other_o apprehension_n psal_n 112._o he_o be_v like_a mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v move_v he_o fear_v no_o ill_a report_n his_o soul_n be_v firm_o settle_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a danger_n and_o violent_a storm_n he_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o deliverance_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v o_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o i_o my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n i_o have_v lay_v myself_o down_o i_o have_v sleep_v and_o i_o have_v awake_v for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v i_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v thousand_o of_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v set_v themselves_o round_o about_o against_o i_o when_o a_o whole_a army_n shall_v camp_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n will_v never_o fear_v psal_n 117._o 42_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o honourable_a and_o never_o so_o high_o advance_v in_o the_o world_n their_o fame_n shall_v perish_v eternal_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o they_o rear_v up_o stately_a trophy_n and_o fill_v whole_a volume_n with_o the_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o their_o life_n make_v the_o marble_n to_o speak_v forth_o their_o praise_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v to_o render_v their_o glory_n eternal_a their_o name_n shall_v be_v always_o abominable_a to_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o mankind_n shall_v never_o remember_v it_o but_o with_o curse_n and_o detestation_n these_o infamous_a person_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stink_a lamp_n that_o give_v light_a for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o it_o be_v put_v out_o it_o leave_v a_o most_o odious_a stink_n they_o may_v be_v also_o compare_v to_o certain_a devil_n that_o never_o go_v out_o of_o a_o place_n without_o cause_v a_o ill_a smell_n to_o be_v behind_o they_o 43._o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o good_a man_n their_o fame_n shall_v flourish_v for_o ever_o and_o like_o the_o palm_n the_o more_o man_n press_v it_o down_o the_o more_o it_o will_v rise_v their_o name_n be_v engrave_v in_o heaven_n itself_o in_o the_o glorious_a temple_n of_o eternity_n it_o shall_v always_o be_v bless_v by_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o christian_a virtue_n shall_v remain_v after_o they_o for_o a_o model_n for_o their_o posterity_n to_o imitate_v a_o faithful_a christian_a who_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v like_a to_o the_o alablaster-box_n of_o ointment_n which_o when_o it_o be_v break_v spill_v upon_o our_o saviour_n head_n a_o precious_a liquor_n that_o perfume_v all_o the_o room_n for_o such_o a_o one_o life_n after_o his_o death_n when_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o reduce_v to_o ash_n his_o good_a name_n spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n marry_o magdalene_n perfume_n fill_v only_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o be_v soon_o spend_v but_o the_o good_a perfume_n of_o a_o innocent_a and_o holy_a life_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o a_o sweet_a scent_n and_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 44._o i_o judge_v that_o another_o powerful_a mean_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o vice_n and_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o virtue_n be_v to_o represent_v unto_o ourselves_o at_o every_o moment_n the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o call_v to_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o white_a stone_n where_o our_o new_a name_n be_v write_v which_o none_o knowâ—_n but_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o high_a quality_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o believer_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o none_o but_o upon_o such_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o bliss_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o certain_a young_a prince_n that_o when_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o disgrace_v himself_o by_o lustful_a action_n and_o debauchery_n a_o wise_a philosopher_n reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n by_o tell_v he_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n son_n thus_o you_o christian_a soul_n when_o satan_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v tempt_v you_o to_o filthy_a and_o unjust_a action_n or_o to_o any_o other_o sin_n call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n take_v heed_n you_o defile_v not_o such_o a_o precious_a crown_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v follow_v he_o but_o be_v desirous_a first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a likewise_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o devout_a
painful_a fetter_n rejoice_v o_o my_o soul_n look_v up_o to_o that_o rest_n that_o god_n prepare_v for_o thou_o above_o the_o bless_a time_n be_v come_v that_o i_o shall_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n but_o i_o shall_v rest_v eternal_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o there_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o its_o delicious_a fruit_n i_o shall_v no_o long_o withstand_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n nor_o hear_v the_o mock_n of_o the_o sensual_a and_o factious_a mind_n i_o shall_v no_o long_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o sacred_a truth_n nor_o endure_v the_o sting_n of_o my_o lust_n but_o i_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o rejoice_v with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n i_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o against_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o men._n nor_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o disgrace_v thy_o church_n and_o profession_n nor_o complain_v of_o the_o injustice_n and_o affront_v do_v to_o my_o person_n nor_o grieve_v for_o my_o own_o imperfection_n but_o i_o shall_v sing_v for_o ever_o thy_o divine_a praise_n with_o the_o seraphin_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v record_v in_o heaven_n o_o lord_n who_o have_v a_o infinite_a power_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o bottomless_a treasury_n of_o mercy_n be_v please_v to_o drive_v away_o from_o thy_o flock_n all_o ravenous_a wolf_n and_o mercenary_a soul_n and_o raise_v up_o to_o this_o thy_o church_n ☞_o ☞_o a_o faithful_a sober_a wise_a and_o a_o learned_a clergy_n bring_v in_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n reconcile_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o we_o and_o give_v to_o we_o all_o a_o friendly_a compliance_n that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v a_o hiss_a and_o a_o byword_n to_o our_o enemy_n thou_o be_v able_a yet_o to_o clap_v a_o effecival_n plaster_n to_o our_o bleed_a wound_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o distemper_a mind_n be_v please_v therefore_o o_o great_a physician_n of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n merciful_o to_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o these_o nation_n check_v that_o bold_a spirit_n of_o division_n that_o cause_v so_o much_o disorder_n among_o we_o and_o make_v we_o all_o sensible_a of_o our_o chief_a interest_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o bless_a union_n pour_v upon_o our_o clergy_n abundance_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o give_v a_o happy_a success_n to_o their_o painful_a ministry_n but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o serve_v thou_o above_o in_o heaven_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a ministry_n where_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o trouble_n nor_o resistance_n no_o weariness_n grief_n pain_n sorrow_n nor_o displeasure_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o receive_v from_o his_o merciful_a hand_n the_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n i_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o shepherd_n for_o ever_o he_o will_v lead_v i_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o my_o eye_n amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n father_n of_o eternity_n i_o yield_v unto_o thou_o my_o unfeigned_a thanks_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o a_o happy_a instrument_n to_o put_v into_o the_o world_n child_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n thou_o may_v accomplish_v thy_o own_o praise_n and_o who_o may_v serve_v thou_o here_o below_o and_o worship_v thou_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n among_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n whilst_o i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v bring_v they_o up_o in_o thy_o love_n and_o fear_v i_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o suck_v from_o the_o breast_n the_o milk_n of_o piety_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o age_n of_o understanding_n i_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o thy_o holy_a fear_n and_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o show_v they_o a_o good_a example_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o return_v unto_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o my_o life_n and_o be_v the_o only_a source_n of_o my_o happiness_n i_o leave_v they_o in_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n beseech_v thou_o to_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o compassion_n they_o be_v thou_o lord_n acknowledge_v thy_o own_o image_n and_o handiwork_n thy_o finger_n have_v fashion_v these_o body_n where_o so_o many_o wonder_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o these_o soul_n that_o animate_v and_o move_v they_o be_v the_o breath_n and_o beam_n of_o thy_o divinity_n thou_o have_v engage_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o thy_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n have_v be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n o_o heavenly_a father_n i_o desire_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o evil_a cover_v they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o those_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o thou_o have_v threaten_v to_o send_v upon_o the_o inbabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o sin_n if_o thou_o do_v chastise_v they_o let_v it_o be_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o withdraw_v not_o from_o they_o thy_o grace_n and_o thy_o fatherly_a compassion_n let_v the_o flame_n of_o affliction_n render_v their_o faith_n more_o pure_a their_o life_n more_o holy_a and_o their_o zeal_n more_o sincere_a and_o earnest_a and_o let_v it_o prepare_v they_o for_o thou_o and_o thy_o eternal_a bliss_n o_o holy_a father_n thou_o see_v that_o the_o age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v be_v wonderful_o corrupt_a that_o the_o earth_n be_v incline_v to_o vice_n and_o that_o sin_n reign_v every_o where_n thou_o know_v also_o how_o weak_a the_o nature_n of_o child_n be_v and_o how_o inclinable_a to_o evil_n therefore_o strengthen_v they_o i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o such_o antidote_n as_o may_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o time_n suffer_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o win_v upon_o their_o affection_n nor_o satan_n to_o prevail_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o suggestion_n nor_o evil_a company_n to_o spoil_v their_o pious_a education_n give_v they_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v thou_o and_o affection_n to_o embrace_v thou_o and_o thy_o glory_n let_v thy_o holy_a angel_n guard_v they_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n let_v thy_o providence_n defend_v they_o thy_o word_n instruct_v they_o thy_o promise_n comfort_v they_o and_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n regenerate_v they_o and_o imprint_v in_o their_o soul_n thy_o bless_a image_n give_v they_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o nourish_v they_o with_o food_n convenient_a but_o especial_o give_v they_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o have_v bring_v life_n into_o the_o world_n make_v they_o to_o raze_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v inflame_v they_o with_o thy_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o all_o christian_a virtue_n but_o chief_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v they_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n see_v that_o without_o sanctification_n none_o shall_v see_v thy_o face_n in_o glory_n confirm_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o thy_o holy_a covenant_n and_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o transmit_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o as_o a_o bless_a inheritance_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o they_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n to_o all_o eternity_n suffer_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o hell_n to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n that_o nothing_o may_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a son_n let_v not_o death_n terrify_v they_o but_o let_v it_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v they_o because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o glorious_a dwelling_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n whatsoever_o change_n or_o alteration_n shall_v happen_v here_o below_o let_v they_o always_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o let_v they_o never_o forget_v their_o duty_n to_o thou_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v and_o life_n that_o they_o may_v prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n the_o purity_n of_o thy_o worship_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o all_o worldly_a glory_n magnificence_n riches_n advantage_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n
o_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o father_n of_o their_o spirit_n cause_v they_o to_o endure_v a_o thousand_o death_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o from_o whence_o thou_o have_v fetch_v they_o rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v enslave_v to_o vice_n error_n or_o to_o superstition_n that_o rob_v thou_o o_o great_a god_n of_o thy_o honour_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n merciful_a and_o almighty_a lord_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o esau_n do_v to_o isaac_n when_o he_o have_v bless_v jacob_n my_o father_n have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n for_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o thou_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o many_o inexhausible_a fountain_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o all_o the_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n that_o i_o can_v to_o bless_v my_o dear_a child_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a and_o especial_a favour_n take_v they_o into_o thy_o protection_n bear_v they_o in_o thy_o hand_n embrace_v they_o with_o thy_o tender_a compassion_n and_o let_v they_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o thou_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n let_v thy_o fear_n be_v always_o before_o they_o let_v they_o love_v thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o serve_v thou_o with_o all_o their_o power_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v thou_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o life_n and_o death_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v their_o gain_n whether_o they_o live_v or_o whether_o they_o die_v but_o i_o be_o now_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o my_o child_n without_o grief_n or_o mistrust_v thy_o care_n of_o they_o i_o be_o ascend_v with_o joy_n up_o to_o thou_o who_o be_v my_o god_n my_o father_n and_o their_o father_n and_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o great_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v one_o another_o in_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o behold_v thy_o face_n which_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o unspeakable_a gladness_n and_o pleasure_n amen_n chap._n 13._o the_o first_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o our_o most_o grievous_a pang_n man_n be_v natural_o afraid_a of_o pain_n and_o abhor_v all_o suffering_n and_o grief_n now_o the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o die_v without_o endure_v great_a pain_n therefore_o they_o abhor_v death_n not_o so_o much_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o the_o evil_n that_o it_o cause_v to_o suffer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o drive_v away_o this_o ill-grounded_a fear_n and_o strengthen_v our_o mind_n against_o all_o apprehension_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v that_o death_n be_v not_o so_o dreadful_a and_o painful_a as_o common_o imagine_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o a_o sleep_n and_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v say_v that_o sleep_n be_v death_n cousen-german_a and_o the_o image_n of_o freeze_a death_n now_o sleep_n creep_v upon_o we_o insensible_o it_o charm_v our_o sense_n soft_o and_o with_o invisible_a fetter_n it_o tie_v and_o stop_v all_o our_o most_o active_a faculty_n although_o we_o sleep_v every_o night_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v how_o this_o happen_v to_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o socrates_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n of_o the_o first_o age_n when_o he_o have_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o athens_n drink_v poison_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o venom_n benumb_a his_o sense_n and_o death_n creep_v into_o his_o vein_n he_o declare_v with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n that_o he_o have_v never_o swallow_v anything_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o pleasant_a than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o jacob_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o son_n he_o gather_v up_o his_o foot_n into_o the_o bed_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n gen._n 49._o the_o same_o be_v relate_v of_o king_n david_n that_o when_o he_o have_v persuade_v solomon_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n he_o sleep_v with_o his_o father_n 1_o king_n 1._o god_n be_v as_o merciful_a to_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o die_v in_o speak_v and_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n their_o soul_n be_v not_o pluck_v from_o they_o by_o violence_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o fly_v into_o heaven_n with_o a_o holy_a cheerfulness_n the_o separation_n of_o such_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n happen_v without_o pain_n grief_n or_o suffer_v such_o be_v like_a to_o a_o taper_n that_o extinguish_v without_o any_o blast_n of_o wind_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n when_o the_o wax_n that_o keep_v it_o alive_a and_o nourish_v its_o flame_n be_v total_o spend_v if_o you_o perceive_v some_o toss_v and_o torture_v with_o grievous_a pang_n in_o their_o deathbed_n they_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n but_o the_o last_o struggle_n and_o motion_n of_o life_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n we_o suffer_v any_o pain_n because_o at_o that_o instant_n all_o the_o sense_n be_v then_o lull_v asleep_a and_o our_o body_n have_v no_o more_o strength_n nor_o life_n to_o hinder_v the_o soul_n depart_v death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o painful_a as_o we_o common_o imagine_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o misery_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o disease_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o grave_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o other_o distemper_n that_o we_o endure_v whilst_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n such_o as_o be_v a_o cruel_a gout_n a_o stone_n in_o the_o kidney_n or_o a_o canker_n in_o the_o breast_n for_o they_o be_v torture_n that_o rack_v we_o continual_o and_o a_o fire_n that_o consume_v we_o without_o cease_v but_o when_o our_o pain_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o sensible_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o impute_v they_o to_o death_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o or_o to_o abhor_v its_o approach_n for_o otherwise_o we_o have_v as_o good_a cause_n to_o curse_v the_o hour_n of_o our_o birth_n and_o weep_v for_o our_o victory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o birth_n without_o pain_n nor_o victory_n without_o struggle_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a laurel_n be_v water_v with_o blood_n and_o sweat_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n be_v the_o most_o painful_a and_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a say_n that_o one_o nail_n drive_v another_o so_o one_o evil_a be_v a_o remedy_n to_o many_o other_o evil_n we_o common_o seek_v with_o a_o earnest_a longing_n as_o a_o good_a thing_n that_o evil_a that_o free_v we_o from_o the_o violent_a pain_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o endure_v to_o be_v heal_v oâ—â—_n our_o distemper_n we_o swallow_v most_o bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n that_o gripe_n and_o torment_v our_o bowel_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o stone_n we_o suffer_v a_o most_o painful_a cut_n and_o that_o the_o gangreen_n that_o have_v seize_v upon_o one_o of_o our_o member_n may_v not_o get_v to_o our_o heart_n we_o endure_v it_o with_o patience_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o whether_o it_o be_v arm_n or_o leg_n therefore_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o grievous_a bitter_a and_o more_o cruel_a than_o it_o be_v common_o represent_v yet_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v it_o willing_o because_o that_o it_o deliver_v we_o not_o only_o from_o some_o disease_n or_o some_o particular_a pain_n but_o general_o from_o all_o pain_n ache_n and_o distemper_n the_o physic_n work_v not_o always_o out_o the_o humour_n that_o disquiet_v we_o when_o we_o have_v draw_v out_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o bladder_n many_o time_n other_o grow_v in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v worse_o the_o surgeon_n hand_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a answer_v not_o always_o his_o patient_n expectation_n instead_o of_o remove_v his_o pain_n it_o increase_v it_o but_o the_o work_n and_o cure_n of_o death_n be_v always_o certain_a and_o never_o fail_v the_o success_n be_v always_o happy_a to_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o i_o may_v supply_v thou_o with_o some_o comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o great_a pain_n and_o suffering_n my_o brother_n or_o my_o sister_n remember_v that_o these_o thing_n happen_v not_o to_o thou_o by_o chance_n but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o send_v they_o to_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o wisdom_n ascribe_v not_o thy_o disease_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n to_o blind_a fortune_n but_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o his_o appointment_n who_o have_v stretch_v
that_o i_o may_v labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o with_o transport_n of_o joy_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v my_o sickness_n seem_v very_o tedious_a but_o alas_o lord_n my_o sin_n have_v continue_v long_o and_o all_o this_o pain_n that_o afflict_v i_o and_o force_v from_o i_o so_o many_o sigh_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o advantage_n and_o happiness_n that_o wait_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o continual_a languish_a it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n and_o this_o moment_n of_o affliction_n produce_v in_o we_o a_o weight_n of_o eternal_a glory_n that_o excel_v all_o thing_n else_o o_o lord_n let_v the_o distemper_n and_o pain_n of_o my_o body_n turn_v to_o the_o health_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o a_o powerful_a obligation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n let_v i_o learn_v thereby_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o deny_v myself_o and_o to_o cast_v myself_o whole_o into_o thy_o divine_a hand_n and_o submit_v myself_o to_o thy_o holy_a will._n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o whether_o i_o die_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v thy_o mercy_n both_o in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o spare_v i_o my_o life_n o_o that_o i_o may_v live_v more_o circumspect_o than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o obedience_n of_o thy_o sacred_a commandment_n and_o as_o st._n peter_n wife_n mother_n rise_v up_o from_o her_o bed_n of_o sickness_n to_o serve_v our_o lord_n jesus_n if_o thou_o free_a i_o from_o my_o plague_n let_v i_o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o couch_n to_o glorify_v and_o serve_v thou_o until_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o my_o life_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n here_o i_o be_o o_o god_n ready_a to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o obey_v thou_o without_o the_o least_o resistance_n for_o my_o soul_n be_v already_o separate_v from_o this_o languish_a carcase_n and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o grieve_v to_o see_v this_o wretched_a body_n weaken_v and_o crazy_a as_o a_o habit_n wear_v out_o because_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o a_o garment_n of_o immortal_a colour_n it_o be_v not_o vex_v because_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n decay_v for_o it_o have_v a_o more_o last_a dwelling_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o builder_n i_o have_v long_o look_v upon_o this_o couch_n as_o a_o representation_n of_o my_o grave_n where_o i_o shall_v short_o lie_v down_o to_o take_v my_o last_o repose_n i_o have_v long_o expect_v death_n that_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o last_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n of_o misery_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o my_o pain_n and_o grievance_n to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o woeful_a and_o rot_a lodge_n that_o fall_v to_o piece_n to_o introduce_v i_o into_o a_o glorious_a palace_n of_o immortality_n where_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n dwell_v and_o where_o i_o shall_v for_o ever_o glorify_v thou_o with_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o sick_a person_n torment_v with_o grievous_a pain_n o_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o vex_v with_o fearful_a pain_n that_o disturb_v my_o mind_n and_o torment_v my_o body_n thy_o arrow_n run_v through_o i_o on_o every_o side_n and_o my_o soul_n have_v its_o fill_n of_o bitterness_n thy_o wrath_n have_v tear_v i_o to_o piece_n and_o thou_o seem_v to_o have_v set_v thyself_o against_o i_o one_o depth_n call_v for_o another_o at_o thy_o command_n the_o wave_n and_o flood_n have_v pass_v over_o my_o head_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o many_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o night_n of_o torment_n i_o be_o like_o a_o person_n break_v upon_o a_o wheel_n or_o burn_v in_o hot_a flame_n i_o feel_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v i_o as_o a_o worm_n that_o gnaw_v and_o dart_n that_o pierce_v through_o my_o heart_n sure_o my_o sin_n must_v be_v abominable_a and_o grievous_a see_v thou_o infflict_a this_o great_a punishment_n upon_o i_o for_o thou_o be_v mercy_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o willing_o that_o thou_o afflict_a the_o son_n of_o men._n o_o good_a god_n consider_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o i_o be_o will_v thou_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o invincible_a arm_n against_o the_o leaf_n that_o the_o wind_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o will_v thou_o declare_v the_o fierceness_n of_o thy_o eternal_a displeasure_n against_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n will_v thou_o let_v fly_v all_o thy_o arrow_n against_o a_o wretched_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v thou_o cast_v out_o all_o thy_o thunderbolt_n against_o a_o little_a dust_n o_o great_a god_n i_o be_o not_o a_o worthy_a object_n of_o thy_o wrath_n against_o which_o thou_o shall_v kindle_v all_o thy_o displeasure_n remember_v that_o i_o be_o but_o flesh_n a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o return_v not_o again_o but_o rather_o remember_v lord_n that_o i_o be_o thy_o child_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o only_a son_n o_o my_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o withhold_v my_o complaint_n suppress_v my_o groan_n and_o to_o dry_v up_o this_o torrent_n of_o tear_n my_o soul_n be_v weary_v out_o with_o this_o languish_a life_n or_o rather_o with_o this_o unmerciful_a death_n for_o be_v there_o any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n be_v there_o any_o torture_n or_o pain_n like_o unto_o my_o torment_n when_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n see_v a_o little_a gore_v wither_v that_o afford_v he_o before_o a_o favourable_a shelter_n and_o shadow_n from_o the_o sunbeam_n when_o he_o feel_v they_o beat_v hot_a upon_o his_o head_n he_o cry_v out_o death_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o life_n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o of_o who_o the_o strength_n be_v wither_v as_o the_o parch_a ground_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o summer_n i_o who_o feel_v a_o fire_n in_o my_o bone_n and_o a_o heat_n in_o my_o bowel_n that_o burn_v and_o consume_v i_o by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n shall_v not_o thy_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a hand_n that_o have_v free_v i_o from_o hell_n take_v i_o out_o also_o of_o this_o deep_a abyss_n of_o misery_n thou_o who_o deliver_v thy_o child_n from_o the_o burn_a furnace_n will_v thou_o not_o quench_v the_o fury_n of_o this_o flame_n that_o devour_v i_o o_o lord_n shut_v up_o my_o lip_n and_o let_v there_o come_v out_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o that_o respect_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n to_o thou_o great_a god_n belong_v justice_n but_o to_o i_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n when_o thou_o shall_v cause_v i_o to_o endure_v a_o thousand_o plague_n and_o torment_n more_o if_o this_o poor_a body_n be_v able_a to_o suffer_v they_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v cast_v i_o irrecoverable_o into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o thy_o severity_n it_o be_v true_a my_o pain_n be_v great_a but_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o offence_n my_o torment_n be_v violent_a but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o my_o saviour_n bitter_a suffering_n with_o that_o cold_a sweat_n and_o those_o drop_n of_o blood_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o precious_a body_n my_o affliction_n be_v unmerciful_a but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o they_o that_o worship_v thou_o and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o a_o obedience_n to_o thy_o holy_a will._n when_o thou_o shall_v kill_v i_o lord_n yet_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o thou_o for_o thou_o afflict_a i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o cause_v my_o body_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o my_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v bruise_v i_o lord_n and_o crush_v i_o to_o piece_n so_o that_o i_o may_v become_v some_o of_o thy_o precious_a wheat_n cut_v and_o burn_v i_o in_o this_o momentary_a life_n so_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o i_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v cause_o this_o bitter_a cup_n to_o pass_v from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o drink_v up_o all_o its_o dregs_o nevertheless_o
ascension_n of_o our_o divine_a saviour_n we_o shall_v see_v this_o same_o death_n bind_v to_o his_o triumph_v chariot_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o glorious_a redeemer_n exalt_v above_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o sit_v glorious_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o invest_v in_o a_o almighty_a power_n worship_v by_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o command_v not_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n that_o be_v about_o his_o magnificent_a throne_n but_o command_v also_o over_o this_o world_n over_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n because_o he_o have_v be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n yea_o to_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 4._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n every_o soldier_n do_v not_o always_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o triumph_n of_o their_o general_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o taste_v of_o their_o prince_n happiness_n but_o as_o we_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n we_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o triumph_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o empire_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n inform_v we_o that_o our_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o glory_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n that_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n have_v make_v we_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o jesus_n christ_n this_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o we_o therefore_o he_o inform_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n there_o for_o you_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v in_o that_o admirable_a prayer_n in_o the_o which_o he_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o our_o comfort_n heb._n 6._o that_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n to_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n heb._n 9_o thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o appear_v for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v bear_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n the_o name_n of_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v grave_v we_o upon_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n can._n 8._o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v cast_v off_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n with_o his_o robe_n but_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v ever_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8._o the_o royâ—â—_n diadem_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o esther_n head_n never_o câ—â—sed_v she_o to_o forget_v her_o people_n and_o parentage_n she_o be_v mighty_o grieve_v for_o her_o haman_n conspiray_fw-fr and_o the_o decree_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v king_n ahasuerus_n to_o sign_n and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o signet_n i_o may_v likewise_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n unto_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o raise_v can_v never_o make_v he_o forget_v the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o satan_n plot_n nor_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o doom_n pronounce_v against_o we_o by_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o confirm_v with_o his_o great_a seal_n his_o glorious_a head_n may_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o rainbow_n but_o his_o merciful_a heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n for_o we_o he_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o pray_v god_n for_o we_o upon_o his_o glorious_a throne_n where_o thousand_o million_o wait_n upon_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o worship_n he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_o to_o the_o full_a all_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n through_o he_o for_o he_o live_v always_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o if_o the_o father_n have_v always_o grant_v he_o his_o request_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a abasement_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o his_o intercession_n will_v be_v fruitless_a now_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o high_a glory_n from_o the_o chariot_n of_o his_o triumph_n he_o behold_v all_o our_o encounter_n and_o our_o struggle_n with_o death_n he_o see_v all_o the_o enemy_n that_o assault_v we_o and_o all_o the_o danger_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a malice_n and_o the_o crafty_a design_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o perceive_v all_o the_o dart_n that_o they_o let_v fly_v against_o we_o therefore_o he_o cover_v we_o with_o his_o shield_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n he_o fulfil_v his_o virtue_n in_o our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n always_o upon_o his_o flock_n he_o hold_v his_o sheep_n all_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o from_o thence_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o his_o agony_n at_o this_o word_n that_o drop_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n i_o be_o he_o john_n 10._o his_o enemy_n fell_a backward_a and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o death_n prison_n he_o constrain_v it_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o now_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v up_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o triumph_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o command_v over_o death_n the_o world_n and_o hell_n when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n he_o cry_v to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a john_n 6._o how_o much_o rather_o may_v he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n now_o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o can_v never_o be_v move_v christian_n soul_n who_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n call_v to_o thou_o from_o heaven_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o call_v thou_o and_o hold_v out_o unto_o thou_o my_o arm_n i_o that_o be_o thy_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o thy_o sin_n with_o my_o blood_n and_o who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n i_o have_v disarm_v god_n justice_n vanquish_a hell_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n i_o have_v purchase_v for_o thou_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n i_o have_v trample_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o power_n i_o be_o worship_v by_o all_o the_o church_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o legion_n of_o holy_a angel_n that_o fly_v about_o my_o throne_n i_o will_v therefore_o send_v some_o of_o they_o to_o guard_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v leave_v the_o body_n where_o thou_o live_v as_o a_o sttranger_n they_o shall_v bring_v up_o thy_o soul_n into_o this_o glorious_a abode_n of_o immortality_n whether_o i_o be_o come_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o without_o doubt_n if_o the_o author_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v in_o as_o our_o forerunner_n we_o shall_v not_o apprehend_v the_o most_o contrary_a and_o boisterous_a storm_n raise_v against_o we_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n who_o work_v with_o efficacy_n in_o the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n we_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o billow_n of_o this_o troublesome_a sea_n and_o through_o these_o swell_a wave_n we_o shall_v march_v safe_a to_o our_o divine_a jesus_n if_o at_o
they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o and_o say_v with_o david_n when_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o staff_n and_o thy_o rod_n shall_v comfort_v i_o psal_n 23._o it_o seem_v the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v adesigne_v to_o show_v we_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o giantlike_a man_n wade_v through_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o child_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o this_o giant_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n the_o sea_n signify_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o staff_n represent_v faith_n that_o keep_v we_o up_o in_o our_o passage_n through_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o which_o when_o we_o lean_a we_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o child_n be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o that_o bear_v he_o be_v call_v christophorus_n that_o be_v he_o that_o bear_v christ_n cesar_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v his_o pilot_n tremble_v in_o a_o furious_a storm_n at_o sea_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o boat_n we_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a see_v that_o we_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a emperor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o israel_n cesar_n be_v as_o much_o in_o danger_n as_o his_o pilot_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o the_o wind_n at_o his_o command_n he_o can_v still_o the_o most_o disturb_a sea_n and_o through_o the_o most_o grievous_a death_n he_o can_v cause_v we_o to_o pass_v and_o arrive_v to_o the_o safe_a haven_n of_o a_o eternal_a rest_n and_o of_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a life_n when_o david_n show_v himself_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o prodigious_a philistine_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n but_o you_o christian_a soul_n when_o you_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o death_n you_o may_v say_v to_o it_o not_o only_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o command_v legion_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o army_n of_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o clothe_v with_o his_o armour_n strengthen_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o assist_v by_o he_o in_o person_n for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v overcome_v death_n for_o we_o intend_v to_o overcome_v it_o by_o we_o we_o be_v the_o live_a stone_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v of_o his_o disinterest_v mercy_n to_o bring_v down_o that_o proud_a insult_a enemy_n that_o cause_v all_o worldling_n to_o tremble_v and_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n judg._n 6._o we_o have_v already_o see_v a_o samson_n break_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o wonderful_a strength_n the_o cord_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o philistian_o and_o tear_v also_o the_o body_n of_o a_o young_a lion_n in_o which_o he_o find_v some_o few_o day_n after_o honey_n most_o pleasant_a to_o his_o taste_n it_o will_v be_v much_o easy_a for_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o who_o samson_n be_v but_o a_o type_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o cord_n and_o chain_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o this_o old_a lion_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v search_v into_o his_o bowel_n with_o a_o serious_a and_o repeat_v meditation_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o sweet_a and_o most_o ravish_a comfort_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n he_o let_v fall_v his_o cloak_n with_o which_o elisha_n separate_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n so_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o river_n on_o foot_n likewise_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o above_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o precious_a cloak_n of_o his_o righteousness_n he_o have_v grant_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o turbulent_a wave_n of_o this_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n by_o its_o divine_a virtue_n and_o that_o through_o death_n we_o may_v enter_v into_o immortal_a life_n and_o as_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n although_o both_o his_o innocent_a soul_n and_o holy_a body_n remain_v always_o unite_v personal_o to_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o believer_n death_n disunite_v for_o a_o time_n his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n but_o it_o can_v never_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o such_o a_o holy_a flame_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v extinguish_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n put_v off_o his_o priestly_a garment_n he_o cast_v off_o at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o breastplate_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v engrave_v exod._n 20._o not_o only_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n not_o only_o our_o picture_n be_v print_v upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o we_o be_v as_o a_o signet_n upon_o his_o heart_n cant._n 8._o so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o no_o more_o than_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o his_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o his_o embrace_n be_v embrace_n of_o love_n ruth_n promise_v to_o naomi_n that_o death_n alone_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o ruth_n 1._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v tell_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v as_o our_o father_n brother_n and_o husband_n not_o only_a death_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o but_o it_o shall_v rather_o bring_v we_o near_o unto_o thou_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o thy_o bosom_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v with_o thy_o heavenly_a delight_n christian_n you_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n for_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wound_v by_o all_o its_o dart_n for_o you_o have_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o river_n that_o spring_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o beginning_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o only_a spring_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n see_v that_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n raise_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n will_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v your_o spiritual_a life_n from_o decay_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o death_n power_n to_o stop_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a unless_o it_o be_v able_a to_o limit_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n that_o come_v from_o his_o divine_a countenance_n unless_o it_o can_v cause_v the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n that_o spring_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n to_o cease_v and_o dry_v up_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o perish_v and_o render_v we_o miserable_a therefore_o you_o be_v certain_a of_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n while_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n and_o wellspring_n of_o light_n life_n glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o you_o may_v sing_v with_o david_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 118._o you_o be_v not_o only_o sure_a of_o this_o glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o you_o be_v not_o only_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o it_o by_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n but_o you_o begin_v already_o to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o its_o first-fruit_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o whosoever_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o only_o see_v afar_o off_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o he_o taste_v of_o its_o delicious_a fruit_n thus_o we_o do_v it_o only_o behold_v afar_o off_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n our_o celestial_a inheritance_n but_o we_o taste_v at_o present_a and_o relish_v some_o of_o its_o bless_a delight_n and_o as_o the_o fruit_n bring_v by_o the_o spy_n be_v the_o same_o
and_o like_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o promise_a land_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o fruit_n that_o we_o relish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n with_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o here_o below_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o glory_n with_o which_o he_o shall_v crown_v we_o above_o the_o same_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o our_o soul_n on_o earth_n shall_v shine_v much_o more_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o at_o present_a as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o black_a mist_n with_o much_o imperfection_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o clear_o without_o veil_n or_o darkness_n the_o same_o holiness_n that_o adorn_v at_o present_a our_o soul_n shall_v be_v their_o ornament_n and_o glory_n than_o it_o shall_v appear_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n that_o same_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o preserve_v our_o heart_n and_o sense_n shall_v crown_v we_o above_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n in_o short_a the_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v form_v and_o grow_v in_o we_o by_o degree_n shall_v then_o appear_v in_o a_o perfect_a stature_n that_o shall_v want_v no_o more_o increase_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sea_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o river_n before_o the_o river_n can_v run_v to_o the_o sea_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n come_v to_o we_o before_o we_o go_v to_o he_o and_o heaven_n enter_v into_o our_o soul_n before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n age_a simâ—on_n wait_v patient_o for_o death_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v he_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v death_n he_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o his_o latter_a end_n therefore_o he_o pray_v most_o earnest_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o glorious_a rest_n o_o christian_n soul_n how_o shall_v thou_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o die_v see_v thou_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n this_o bless_a redeemer_n not_o wrap_v up_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n but_o crown_v with_o a_o infinite_a glory_n and_o light_n he_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o arm_n but_o he_o lodge_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o to_o return_v or_o part_n with_o he_o again_o but_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n see_v therefore_o that_o death_n bring_v thou_o near_o to_o thy_o redeemer_n perfect_v this_o bless_a union_n and_o cast_v thou_o into_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o life_n instead_o of_o be_v fright_v at_o she_o and_o grieve_v when_o it_o come_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v then_o rejoice_v and_o be_v transport_v above_o measure_n with_o gladness_n we_o shall_v meet_v this_o death_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n i_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o merciful_a prince_n of_o life_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o thou_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o salvation_n intend_v to_o receive_v thou_o into_o his_o rest_n and_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a peace_n that_o reign_v above_o in_o heaven_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v our_o strict_a and_o unseparable_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n in_o we_o of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n o_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n drive_v away_o from_o i_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o death_n and_o quench_v all_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a for_o i_o but_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o live_v in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v one_o day_n live_v for_o ever_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v of_o thy_o pure_a mercy_n choose_v i_o for_o thy_o child_n and_o have_v make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n flesh_n of_o thy_o flesh_n bone_n of_o thy_o bone_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o out_o of_o thy_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o infinite_a spirit_n that_o rest_v in_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o unite_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n than_o the_o tree_n be_v to_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v it_o or_o the_o child_n to_o its_o mother_n that_o nourish_v it_o in_o her_o womb_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n to_o the_o head_n that_o give_v they_o life_n the_o tie_n that_o unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o o_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v more_o unchangeable_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o nothing_o can_v pluck_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v separate_v i_o from_o thy_o heart_n whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v i_o be_o thou_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v alter_v thy_o affection_n for_o i_o death_n can_v take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v i_o out_o of_o the_o embrace_n of_o my_o dear_a friend_n but_o it_o can_v never_o separate_v i_o from_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o light_n of_o my_o life_n which_o can_v be_v put_v out_o by_o all_o the_o envious_a blast_n and_o storm_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v bring_v i_o to_o behold_v thy_o face_n to_o rest_v in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o to_o who_o lord_n shall_v i_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o inexhausible_a fountain_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o treasure_n my_o glory_n and_o my_o only_a happiness_n o_o faithful_a and_o unquestionable_a witness_n i_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n if_o i_o do_v call_v in_o question_n my_o future_a salvation_n and_o glory_n see_v the_o father_n have_v not_o spare_v thou_o for_o i_o although_o thou_o be_v his_o only_a and_o belove_a son_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n see_v that_o thou_o o_o merciful_a lord_n have_v willing_o suffer_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o spill_v thy_o precious_a blood_n to_o wash_v away_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o satisfy_v for_o my_o crime_n and_o see_v that_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v into_o my_o heart_n to_o make_v i_o a_o partaker_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n and_o seal_v i_o for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n o_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o my_o saviour_n that_o rest_v upon_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o angel_n i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n that_o thou_o do_v produce_v in_o my_o soul_n thou_o kindle_v in_o i_o such_o heavenly_a flame_n as_o never_o go_v out_o but_o be_v always_o alive_a as_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o altar_n thou_o forme_v in_o i_o a_o white_a stone_n where_o a_o new_a name_n be_v write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o hide_a manna_n of_o that_o food_n of_o angel_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o thou_o witnesse_v with_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o a_o joint_a heir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n thou_o do_v not_o only_a seal_n unto_o i_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n but_o thou_o do_v also_o purify_v my_o conscience_n from_o all_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o cry_v out_o abba_n father_n and_o imprinte_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o glorious_a image_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n thou_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o my_o adoption_n the_o earnest_n of_o my_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o begin_v it_o already_o in_o my_o soul_n grant_v to_o i_o its_o first-fruit_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o behold_v the_o sunshine_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o make_v it_o to_o give_v light_n in_o my_o understanding_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o the_o favour_n of_o behold_v from_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n thy_o heavenly_a canaan_n but_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o taste_v of_o its_o fruit_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o spring_v forth_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o i_o feel_v the_o stream_n and_o the_o
between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o death_n of_o beast_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o evil_n but_o it_o do_v not_o introduce_v they_o into_o any_o real_a happiness_n when_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o misery_n it_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o be_v and_o to_o all_o that_o pleasure_n and_o content_n which_o they_o former_o enjoy_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n die_v together_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o live_v again_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o death_n deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o their_o honour_n riches_n and_o of_o all_o their_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a enjoyment_n but_o it_o put_v out_o their_o taper_n in_o their_o black_a darkness_n and_o all_o their_o great_a delight_n be_v lose_v in_o a_o vast_a sea_n of_o bitterness_n if_o death_n lose_v they_o from_o that_o chain_n of_o misery_n from_o which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v unseparable_a if_o it_o free_v then_o body_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o temporal_a evil_n it_o cast_v their_o soul_n into_o eternal_a torment_n but_o for_o the_o virtuous_a and_o believe_a christian_n if_o death_n be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o they_o because_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o many_o evil_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n because_o it_o open_v to_o they_o the_o gate_n that_o lead_v to_o a_o endless_a glory_n and_o happiness_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o persuade_v we_o this_o truth_n in_o that_o remarkable_a parable_n of_o the_o 16_o of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n for_o at_o one_o hand_n he_o show_v a_o rich_a miser_n clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n feed_v upon_o dainty_n and_o live_v in_o much_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n and_o at_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o discover_v to_o we_o a_o poor_a wretch_n name_v lazarus_n all_o cover_v with_o soar_v lie_v at_o this_o rich_a man_n gate_n entreat_v that_o he_o may_v share_v with_o the_o dog_n in_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o rich_a man_n table_n the_o dog_n have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o and_o lick_v his_o sore_n at_o last_o the_o poor_a man_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n o_o wonderful_a change_n he_o that_o be_v late_o a_o companion_n scarce_o good_a enough_o for_o dog_n now_o solace_n himself_o in_o the_o angel_n embrace_n he_o that_o be_v lie_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o unmerciful_a wretch_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o glorious_a palace_n of_o immortality_n and_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o charitable_a and_o rich_a abraham_n where_o he_o be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n the_o rich_a man_n die_v also_o but_o it_o happen_v that_o while_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n with_o state_n and_o honour_n the_o devil_n drag_v his_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o fire_n that_o burn_v continual_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n represent_v this_o damn_a soul_n cry_v out_o of_o hell_n fire_n father_n abraham_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o these_o flame_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v how_o all_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v fruitless_a and_o their_o torture_n remediless_a he_o make_v abraham_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o wretched_a son_n my_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v the_o heathen_n have_v look_v upon_o death_n as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n but_o they_o have_v never_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o have_v never_o have_v any_o assurance_n of_o future_a glory_n and_o happiness_n the_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o celestial_a comfort_n god_n keep_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n these_o precious_a riches_n and_o divine_a excellency_n be_v only_o discoverable_a to_o the_o faithful_a especial_o since_o the_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v put_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n hitherto_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o calamity_n that_o attend_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n i_o have_v assay_v to_o present_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o thence_o to_o strengthen_v a_o believe_a soul_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o withstand_v and_o endure_v all_o the_o encounter_n with_o which_o it_o be_v assault_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n at_o present_a i_o intend_v to_o describe_v its_o future_a happiness_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o introduce_v into_o heaven_n i_o shall_v as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a discover_v unto_o you_o that_o glory_n and_o bliss_n which_o our_o soul_n enjoy_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a morn_n of_o the_o resurrection_n you_o must_v not_o think_v to_o see_v here_o any_o perfect_a image_n of_o our_o celestial_a paradise_n or_o any_o magnificent_a draught_n of_o the_o advantage_n reserve_v for_o we_o there_o it_o will_v be_v as_o difficult_a a_o task_n as_o to_o paint_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o splendour_n or_o to_o measure_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n i_o can_v find_v word_n to_o express_v my_o thought_n all_o my_o conception_n be_v far_o below_o that_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o high_a glory_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o i_o can_v but_o represent_v unto_o you_o some_o few_o beam_n of_o so_o great_a a_o light_n if_o i_o can_v but_o show_v some_o drop_n of_o that_o ocean_n of_o heavenly_a pleasure_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v swim_v for_o all_o eternity_n i_o shall_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n from_o my_o own_o fancy_n nor_o offer_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v never_o learn_v from_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o shall_v not_o engage_v myself_o in_o vain_a speculation_n more_o fit_a to_o please_v and_o puff_n up_o the_o curious_a wit_n then_o to_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v the_o devout_a soul_n and_o satisfy_v such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n one_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v better_a and_o far_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n than_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o philosophy_n than_o all_o the_o arguing_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o most_o refine_a and_o eloquent_a age_n in_o this_o description_n i_o shall_v not_o seek_v my_o own_o glory_n nor_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o weak_a capacity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o strong_a i_o hope_v that_o such_o as_o know_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n such_o as_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v will_v not_o mistake_v i_o for_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v in_o the_o discernment_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n unto_o who_o the_o language_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v insipid_a and_o unsufferable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o move_v nor_o benefit_v by_o this_o treatise_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o fault_n but_o they_o therefore_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o travel_v to_o bethlem_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lie_v in_o a_o manger_n take_v the_o star_n of_o the_o east_n for_o their_o guide_n likewise_o we_o that_o be_v march_v to_o our_o true_a bethlem_n where_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n we_o will_v follow_v no_o other_o guidance_n but_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o number_v all_o the_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o certain_a figure_n and_o constellation_n thus_o we_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o show_v you_o every_o particular_a of_o our_o private_a meditation_n upon_o this_o rich_a and_o divine_a subject_n but_o we_o will_v discourse_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o pious_a thought_n and_o the_o information_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o have_v embrace_v christ_n dead_a and_o crucify_a by_o faith_n
and_o repentance_n and_o know_v thyself_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o incorporate_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n remember_v to_o praise_v this_o merciful_a lord_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n learn_v to_o admire_v the_o superexcellent_a riches_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o serious_o consider_v how_o magnificent_a and_o liberal_a he_o be_v to_o thou_o for_o he_o intend_v not_o only_o to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o the_o suffering_n and_o calamity_n that_o afflict_v thou_o but_o he_o will_v also_o raise_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o transcendent_a felicity_n he_o will_v not_o only_o draw_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a abyss_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o he_o will_v take_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a life_n and_o a_o immortal_a glory_n he_o will_v not_o only_o remove_v thou_o from_o this_o wretched_a wilderness_n where_o thou_o be_v torment_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o a_o burn_a sun_n to_o poisonous_a bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n but_o he_o will_v introduce_v thou_o into_o his_o celestial_a canaan_n where_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o the_o pure_a joy_n and_o most_o solid_a comfort_n flow_v in_o abundance_n and_o where_o thou_o shall_v for_o ever_o repose_v thyself_o under_o the_o refresh_a shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o only_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o this_o miserable_a world_n which_o be_v a_o true_a babylon_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n but_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o in_o to_o his_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o carry_v thou_o thither_o upon_o his_o arm_n not_o with_o a_o intent_n that_o thou_o shall_v build_v and_o repair_v it_o with_o cost_n and_o labour_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v behold_v the_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a structure_n rear_v up_o by_o himself_o alone_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v eternal_o satisfy_v with_o his_o overflow_a plenty_n he_o will_v not_o only_o pluck_v off_o from_o thou_o the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o he_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o a_o garment_n of_o light_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n he_o will_v not_o only_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o thy_o eye_n but_o he_o will_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o will_v not_o only_o break_v the_o fetter_n from_o thy_o foot_n but_o he_o will_v place_v upon_o thy_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n he_o will_v not_o only_o draw_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o black_a and_o noisome_a dungeon_n but_o he_o will_v place_v thou_o upon_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n he_o will_v not_o only_o extinguish_v all_o the_o carnal_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o thou_o and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o thy_o troublesome_a dispute_n but_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o eternal_a peace_n and_o celestial_a triumph_n in_o short_a god_n will_v not_o only_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o sinful_a and_o debauch_a man_n but_o he_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o enter_v in_o among_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o admit_v thou_o to_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n when_o a_o compound_a thing_n come_v to_o be_v dissolve_v every_o part_n return_v to_o it_o first_o principle_n likewise_o when_o man_n die_v his_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o as_o the_o bird_n when_o its_o cage_n be_v break_v fly_v away_o into_o the_o air_n to_o seek_v lit_v liberty_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o when_o this_o body_n be_v break_v to_o piece_n by_o death_n the_o soul_n fly_v above_o the_o heaven_n where_o it_o meet_v with_o rest_n and_o happiness_n or_o as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o net_n be_v tear_v the_o fish_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n where_o it_o live_v and_o enjoy_v all_o its_o delight_n thus_o when_o death_n come_v to_o break_v the_o string_n of_o this_o wretched_a body_n the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o river_n of_o live_v water_n and_o into_o a_o ocean_n of_o heavenly_a delight_n final_o as_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rend_v in_o piece_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o discover_v all_o its_o wonderful_a mystery_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o a_o believer_n rend_v the_o veil_n of_o this_o crazy_a and_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o give_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o rich_a treasury_n and_o magnificent_a excellency_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n you_o christian_n who_o god_n call_v to_o his_o glorious_a rest_n who_o may_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o your_o future_a happiness_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v it_o as_o it_o be_v when_o your_o whole_a life_n shall_v have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continuation_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o chain_n of_o calamity_n you_o have_v now_o just_a cause_n to_o comfort_v yourselves_o and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n for_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o you_o can_v loose_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n but_o god_n will_v restore_v to_o you_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o in_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o this_o mortal_a estate_n and_o be_v grieve_v not_o believe_v sâ—uls_n to_o forsake_v a_o earth_n overspread_v with_o darkness_n full_a of_o misery_n and_o all_o infect_a with_o sin_n see_v that_o thy_o god_n purpose_n to_o receive_v thou_o into_o new_a heaven_n all_o enlighten_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o enrich_v with_o endless_a felicity_n where_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n grieve_v not_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o regenerate_v society_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o bless_a martyr_n who_o have_v wash_v and_o whiten_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o sacred_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v from_o henceforth_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n and_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a cherubim_n fret_v not_o to_o leave_v behind_o thou_o the_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n for_o thou_o be_v go_v apace_o to_o the_o glorious_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n triumph_v and_o in_o a_o few_o moment_n thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o among_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o worship_n god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o adore_v he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o worldly_a riches_n leave_v they_o without_o regret_n or_o displeasure_n for_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o possess_v inestimable_a treasure_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v advance_v to_o great_a employment_n and_o honour_n cast_v off_o thy_o purple_a and_o scarlet_n willing_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o accord_n for_o god_n will_v short_o clothe_v thou_o with_o a_o infinite_a glory_n that_o shall_v never_o change_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o splendid_a dignity_n when_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o great_a and_o flourish_a kingdom_n come_v down_o from_o thy_o throne_n with_o joy_n and_o let_v fall_v thy_o sceptre_n and_o thy_o crown_n for_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n that_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v to_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o to_o endless_a joy_n can_v there_o be_v any_o town_n so_o rich_a so_o great_a and_o noble_a a_o seat_n that_o thou_o may_v just_o grieve_v to_o forsake_v it_o at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n intend_v to_o make_v thou_o a_o citizen_n with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o where_o neither_o cry_v nor_o labour_n neither_o fear_n nor_o grief_n neither_o poverty_n nor_o want_n shall_v ever_o come_v near_o thou_o where_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v king_n and_o possess_v riches_n without_o value_n be_v there_o any_o dwelling_n so_o beautiful_a and_o magnificent_a that_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o with_o sorrow_n for_o god_n will_v lead_v thou_o into_o his_o own_o palace_n all_o build_v with_o fine_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n where_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o sun_n be_v thou_o delight_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o pleasant_a inheritance_n here_o on_o earth_n then_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n
pleasure_n for_o evermore_o christian_n if_o thou_o have_v but_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o assurance_n as_o there_o be_v glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n with_o what_o excess_n of_o joy_n shall_v thou_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o vanity_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o that_o magnificent_a palace_n purchase_v for_o thou_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o redeemer_n jonathans_n eye_n be_v once_o enlighten_v when_o he_o taste_v some_o honey_n with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rod_n which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o a_o rock_n and_o thou_o believer_n if_o thou_o have_v by_o faith_n taste_v the_o divine_a sweetness_n that_o proceed_v from_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o eternity_n thy_o understanding_n will_v be_v all_o enlighten_v thou_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o consolation_n against_o death_n for_o death_n itself_o shall_v fill_v thou_o full_a of_o consolation_n and_o real_a joy_n so_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o speak_v not_o only_o as_o jacob_n o_o god_n i_o expect_v thy_o salvation_n gen._n 49._o but_o as_o king_n david_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v within_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n psal_n 122._o by_o this_o mean_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o expect_v with_o patience_n and_o embrace_v with_o joy_n the_o bless_a news_n of_o this_o glorious_a salvation_n but_o thou_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o hasten_v its_o come_n by_o thy_o continual_a and_o repeat_v sigh_n o_o my_o god_n when_o will_v thou_o stretch_v out_o unto_o i_o from_z above_z thy_o gracious_a arm_n when_o shall_v i_o go_v into_o thy_o celestial_a sanctuary_n when_o shall_v i_o see_v plain_o thy_o divine_a and_o glorious_a face_n when_o will_v thou_o cause_v i_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n how_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o take_v to_o thyself_o to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o thy_o holy_a court_n such_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o of_o thy_o glorious_a palace_n joseph_n mâ—rched_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n in_o haste_n to_o go_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o haste_v not_o thou_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o make_v as_o much_o have_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o wretched_a body_n o_o believe_a soul_n that_o thou_o may_v go_v up_o to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o intenâ—s_v to_o install_v thou_o into_o such_o a_o glorious_a estate_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o hore-frost_n of_o the_o night_n bartimeus_n forsake_v willing_o his_o mantle_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o call_v he_o and_o thou_o christian_a soul_n will_v not_o thou_o leave_v this_o body_n which_o be_v as_o a_o troublesome_a garment_n to_o thou_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o this_o divine_a saviour_n who_o intend_v to_o cure_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o distemper_n and_o disease_n and_o who_o purpose_n to_o load_v thou_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o unspeakable_a favour_n he_o will_v not_o only_o bring_v thou_o to_o behold_v the_o refresh_a light_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v also_o cause_v thou_o to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o religious_a soul_n cast_v off_o this_o spot_a garment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerful_o because_o god_n hold_v out_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o garment_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o for_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o the_o prophet_n elias_n who_o have_v let_v fall_v his_o mantle_n he_o find_v himself_o all_o encompass_v about_o with_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n for_o assoon_o as_o thou_o shall_v put_v off_o this_o miserable_a body_n thou_o shall_v be_v surround_v with_o celestial_a flame_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n into_o the_o dwell_n of_o immortality_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n who_o clothes_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n concern_v the_o highpriest_n jehoschuah_n be_v very_o proper_a he_o be_v array_v with_o filthy_a garment_n but_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n call_v to_o they_o that_o wait_v before_o he_o take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o and_o clothe_v he_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n let_v they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n this_o o_o christian_a soul_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o thy_o condition_n at_o thy_o departure_n and_o the_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o thy_o future_a happiness_n at_o present_a thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o body_n undermine_v by_o sickness_n and_o labour_n thou_o bear_v about_o thou_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o behold_v god_n call_v to_o thou_o from_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n take_v away_o from_o he_o this_o old_a garment_n pluck_v off_o all_o remain_v of_o this_o old_a clothing_n bespot_v with_o sin_n where_o the_o devil_n image_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v and_o give_v he_o the_o sacred_a ornament_n of_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n clothe_v this_o soul_n with_o a_o long_a garment_n whitned_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n gird_v it_o about_o with_o the_o ephod_n of_o righteousness_n put_v upon_o its_o head_n a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n and_o in_o its_o hand_n a_o golden_a viol_n that_o it_o may_v for_o ever_o offer_v up_o the_o heavenly_a perfume_n in_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n if_o after_o all_o this_o o_o christian_n thou_o doubte_v of_o the_o felicity_n and_o glory_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hear_v what_o a_o apostle_n say_v who_o be_v himself_o ravish_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o behold_v in_o this_o glorious_a palace_n unspeakable_a thing_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o â—e_v find_v naked_a for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v 〈…〉_o burden_a not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o listen_v to_o what_o the_o holy-ghost_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o have_v some_o other_o word_n beside_o that_o of_o death_n to_o express_v the_o wonderful_a and_o happy_a change_n that_o we_o make_v when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v when_o we_o leave_v a_o place_n full_a of_o misery_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o bless_a with_o a_o endless_a felicity_n when_o we_o exchange_v a_o laborious_a estate_n for_o a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o happy_a rest_n when_o we_o come_v off_o from_o a_o cruel_a war_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n when_o we_o pass_v through_o death_n to_o a_o endless_a life_n and_o forsake_v a_o tomb_n to_o mount_v up_o on_o a_o throne_n christian_n soul_n remember_v thy_o beginning_n and_o thy_o end_n consider_v what_o thou_o be_v from_o whence_o thou_o proceed_v and_o whither_o thou_o go_v thou_o be_v a_o live_a image_n of_o thy_o creator_n and_o a_o beam_n of_o glory_n thou_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a nature_n god_n have_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v thou_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o sanctify_v thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v bring_v thou_o to_o a_o estate_n convenient_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o holy_a city_n and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o admit_v thou_o to_o take_v the_o fruition_n of_o his_o glory_n thou_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n finish_v thy_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o high_a time_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n thou_o have_v this_o precious_a crown_n already_o in_o thy_o hand_n thou_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n go_v therefore_o o_o believe_a soul_n go_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o this_o great_a god_n that_o call_v thou_o to_o this_o merciful_a saviour_n that_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o thou_o and_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o receive_v thou_o go_v into_o the_o
glorious_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n take_v upon_o thou_o these_o beautiful_a robe_n of_o light_n with_o which_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n will_v clothe_v thy_o nakedness_n and_o accept_v this_o immortal_a crown_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o thou_o go_v and_o satisfy_v thyself_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o remove_v thy_o thirst_n with_o the_o christial_a water_n of_o that_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n go_v and_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n go_v and_o be_v happy_a with_o his_o divine_a resemblance_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o glorious_a image_n o_o bless_a soul_n see_v thou_o not_o already_o the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n hold_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o thou_o offer_v to_o receive_v thou_o into_o his_o glorious_a rest_n see_v thou_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n come_v to_o transport_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o thou_o be_v already_o encompass_v about_o with_o light_n and_o celestial_a flame_n do_v thou_o not_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o paradise_n be_v not_o there_o a_o heaven_n already_o in_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o not_o hear_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n cause_v thou_o to_o hear_v that_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a voice_n sound_n in_o thy_o ear_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v this_o day_n with_o i_o in_o paradise_n come_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n seeie_v thou_o not_o thyself_o lift_v up_o above_o all_o earthly_a and_o perish_a thing_n do_v thou_o not_o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n glory_n do_v thou_o not_o cast_v thyself_o into_o paradise_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o almighty_a god_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o rest_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v and_o which_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o prepare_v to_o go_v out_o of_o its_o body_n and_o comfort_v its_o self_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n o_o god_n the_o author_n of_o my_o be_v and_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o my_o life_n thou_o see_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v whole_o resign_v myself_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o depend_v upon_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v here_o i_o be_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n thy_o people_n israel_n remove_v their_o camp_n at_o thy_o command_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n at_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o thy_o will._n the_o golden_a cherubim_n be_v always_o upon_o their_o foot_n with_o their_o wing_n stretch_v out_o and_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o mercy_n seat_n o_o that_o i_o likewise_o may_v look_v up_o to_o he_o who_o have_v purchase_v for_o i_o the_o eternal_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o fly_v up_o to_o he_o lord_n jesus_n see_v thou_o call_v i_o to_o thyself_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n unto_o i_o from_o above_o and_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o this_o tempestuous_a sea_n when_o a_o poor_a blind_a man_n understand_v that_o thou_o call_v he_o to_o restore_v his_o sight_n he_o leave_v his_o garment_n for_o haste_n and_o run_v to_o thou_o with_o joy_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o quit_v this_o wretched_a body_n to_o go_v to_o thou_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n see_v thou_o call_v i_o out_o of_o the_o midnight_n of_o this_o world_n to_o thy_o marvellous_a and_o glorious_a light_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o design_n not_o only_o to_o discover_v to_o i_o this_o surprise_v and_o refresh_v light_n that_o shine_v in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o shine_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o prophet_n elias_n let_v fall_v his_o mantle_n he_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n also_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o tender_a love_n and_o favour_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o my_o soul_n shall_v forsake_v this_o wretched_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o receive_v into_o a_o celestial_a chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o will_v carry_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o will_v deal_v as_o gracious_o with_o my_o soul_n as_o with_o thy_o highpriest_n joshua_n thou_o will_v take_v away_o its_o garment_n shatter_v and_o break_v by_o sickness_n and_o distemper_n bespot_v and_o bedaub_v with_o sin_n to_o adorn_v it_o with_o robe_n of_o fine_a and_o bright_a linen_n and_o crown_v it_o with_o glory_n therefore_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v afflict_v to_o see_v the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n demolish_v that_o i_o rejoice_v in_o a_o certain_a assurance_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o my_o eternal_a tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n o_o good_a god_n thou_o see_v upon_o i_o a_o contemptible_a body_n of_o dust_n that_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o return_v to_o dust_n again_o but_o this_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o i_o that_o be_v come_v from_o above_o that_o be_v thy_o breath_n and_o a_o beam_n of_o thy_o glory_n this_o soul_n i_o say_v will_v return_v up_o to_o its_o source_n and_o origin_n it_o sigh_n for_o thou_o o_o god_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o i_o can_v be_v happy_a too_o soon_o and_o too_o speedy_o admit_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thy_o glorious_a face_n lord_n i_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n if_o i_o do_v doubt_n of_o my_o salvation_n if_o i_o be_v not_o assure_v to_o partake_v of_o thy_o glory_n for_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v all_o such_o as_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o give_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n see_v therefore_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o have_v enable_v i_o to_o continue_v in_o thy_o holy_a and_o divine_a covenant_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n to_o finish_v my_o course_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n thou_o will_v not_o refuse_v i_o this_o great_a salvation_n this_o precious_a crown_n o_o merciful_a and_o bountiful_a lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v all_o such_o as_o overcome_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o sit_v upon_o thy_o throne_n now_o by_o thy_o special_a grace_n and_o wonderful_a power_n that_o appear_v and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o my_o infirmity_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n sin_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n at_o present_a i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n to_o overcome_v death_n also_o that_o i_o may_v have_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o counter_a with_o but_o that_o i_o may_v mount_v upon_o the_o magnificent_a throne_n design_v for_o i_o let_v this_o death_n be_v a_o passage_n that_o may_v bring_v i_o to_o life_n immortality_n eternal_a glory_n and_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o father_n that_o love_v i_o with_o a_o unchangeable_a affection_n reach_v thy_o hand_n to_o i_o thy_o child_n for_o i_o long_o for_o thou_o and_o open_a for_o i_o the_o bowel_n of_o thy_o most_o wonderful_a mercy_n o_o good_a lord_n receive_v i_o into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o satisfy_v i_o with_o the_o most_o effectual_a consolation_n of_o thy_o goodness_n thou_o be_v my_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n draw_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v run_v or_o rather_o i_o shall_v fly_v after_o thou_o to_o magnify_v thy_o tender_a compassion_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o thy_o heavenly_a delight_n thou_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o my_o soul_n help_v i_o therefore_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n let_v thy_o staff_n and_o thy_o rod_n assist_v and_o comfort_v i_o send_v i_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v and_o conduct_v i_o up_o to_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n and_o to_o thy_o eternal_a dwell_n send_v thy_o good_a angel_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v i_o up_o upon_o their_o wing_n i_o expect_v o_o lord_n thy_o salvation_n i_o do_v not_o only_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o it_o but_o i_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n
my_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n for_o the_o strong_a and_o live_a god_n o_o lord_n when_o shall_v i_o go_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n when_o shall_v thou_o open_v for_o i_o the_o gute_n of_o righteousness_n when_o shall_v i_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n crown_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o praise_n in_o their_o mouth_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o with_o burn_a seraphim_n that_o surround_v thy_o heavenly_a throne_n o_o my_o god_n and_o father_n when_o will_v thou_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o cover_n from_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v thy_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a face_n when_o shall_v i_o see_v myself_o transform_v into_o thy_o divine_a image_n and_o sanctify_v with_o thy_o likeness_n o_o lord_n thy_o grace_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n who_o can_v express_v the_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o heart_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n i_o see_v the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o encompass_v i_o about_o i_o see_v they_o ready_a to_o take_v i_o into_o their_o arm_n and_o to_o transport_v i_o into_o thy_o glorious_a rest_n o_o my_o god_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o stop_v i_o in_o this_o world_n i_o shut_v my_o eye_n to_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n all_o my_o thought_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n merciful_a father_n glorify_v thy_o child_n that_o thy_o child_n may_v glorify_v thou_o let_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o magnificent_a palace_n of_o immortality_n let_v i_o see_v my_o god_n face_n to_o face_n let_v i_o embrace_v my_o saviour_n and_o only_a redeemer_n let_v i_o receive_v from_o his_o hand_n the_o incorruptible_a crown_n let_v i_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o let_v i_o swim_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o heavenly_a delight_n o_o god_n who_o goodness_n be_v unspeakable_a speak_v to_o i_o in_o a_o language_n suitable_a to_o those_o heavenly_a desire_n which_o thou_o have_v kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n o_o that_o i_o may_v soon_o hear_v these_o sweet_a expression_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n come_v believe_v soul_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o before_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a joy_n cause_v this_o joy_n to_o come_v into_o my_o soul_n before_o thou_o receive_v i_o into_o paradise_n cause_n a_o paradise_n to_o be_v in_o i_o o_o my_o god_n i_o feel_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o surprise_a gladness_n in_o i_o i_o enjoy_v a_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n i_o see_v myself_o already_o surround_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n if_o therefore_o my_o expectation_n be_v so_o happy_a and_o pleasant_a what_o shall_v be_v the_o fruition_n if_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v so_o ravish_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o harvest_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n unto_o i_o and_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o receive_v i_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o all_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_a it_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a and_o true_a god_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n amen_n chap._n 23._o the_o eleven_o consolation_n the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n when_o god_n create_v angel_n he_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o relation_n with_o the_o element_n i_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o these_o heavenly_a spirit_n have_v often_o appear_v in_o humane_a body_n to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n but_o those_o body_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o subitaneous_a form_v by_o almighty_a god_n power_n for_o such_o occasion_n beside_o those_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o those_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o we_o quicken_a and_o animate_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o only_o as_o the_o pilot_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n that_o he_o govern_v therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o work_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n they_o leave_v those_o body_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o being_n as_o the_o pilot_n leave_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o desire_a haven_n all_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o glorify_a spirit_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n have_v confirm_v they_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o admit_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o a_o continual_a contemplation_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o our_o soul_n for_o although_o they_o be_v also_o spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a substance_n god_n have_v not_o create_v they_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o to_o subsist_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o all_o matter_n but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o pleasant_a company_n of_o those_o elemental_a bocy_n which_o he_o have_v fashion_v in_o a_o most_o artificial_a manner_n when_o he_o create_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o pour_v it_o into_o a_o organise_v body_n it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o palace_n it_o live_v not_o thereas_fw-la a_o assist_a form_n or_o as_o a_o outward_a cause_n of_o the_o body_n operation_n but_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o by_o a_o very_a strict_a union_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o essential_a form_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o life_n the_o internal_a cause_n of_o motion_n of_o sense_n and_o of_o understanding_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n nor_o a_o single_a body_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n but_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o both_o therefore_o if_o our_o soul_n wish_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o displeasure_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o for_o none_o do_v ever_o hate_v his_o own_o body_n every_o one_o seek_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o but_o by_o accident_n because_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n unto_o which_o sin_n have_v enthrall_v it_o we_o desire_v earnest_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o to_o a_o place_n where_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n reign_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o behold_v he_o near_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o unless_o the_o body_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_o and_o entire_o happy_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v no_o light_a occasion_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o to_o know_v that_o when_o our_o soul_n cast_v off_o this_o earthly_a body_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o eternal_a dwelling_n of_o heaven_n whether_o it_o go_v to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o this_o holy_a joy_n be_v disturb_v with_o sad_a reflection_n and_o this_o heavenly_a sweetness_n be_v strange_o alter_v with_o the_o bitter_a consideration_n of_o this_o poor_a body_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o crawl_a worm_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o hateful_a thing_n to_o behold_v our_o body_n rot_v and_o turn_v to_o ash_n that_o body_n that_o be_v our_o pavilion_n our_o palace_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o that_o be_v a_o half_a part_n of_o ourselves_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v render_v our_o joy_n accomplish_v and_o apply_v a_o effectual_a comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v nourish_v and_o entertain_v this_o pleasant_a assurance_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o body_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o lament_v so_o much_o shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a but_o as_o our_o body_n fall_v down_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o one_o day_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o one_o of_o its_o most_o glorious_a advantage_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o reason_n and_o the_o heathenish_a philosophy_n with_o its_o rare_a subtlety_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o wholesome_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o council_n of_o athens_n he_o be_v hear_v with_o admiration_n until_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o mention_v that_o they_o laugh_v at_o he_o therefore_o while_o humane_a reason_n remain_v in_o its_o darkness_n and_o
conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n now_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o this_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v separate_v by_o death_n have_v be_v join_v again_o in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o receive_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o our_o soul_n that_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n must_v return_v again_o to_o its_o body_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o the_o difference_n that_o appear_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v that_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o noble_a chieftain_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o be_v raise_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o fall_v because_o of_o that_o strict_a and_o personal_a union_n between_o his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n whereas_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o other_o body_n be_v corrupt_a and_o reduce_v to_o ash_n sixteenth_o we_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n and_o divine_a virtue_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o degree_n therefore_o it_o will_v produce_v in_o we_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o raise_v our_o body_n also_o from_o the_o dust_n st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o seventeen_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n revive_v again_o on_o a_o sudden_a we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n because_o our_o body_n dont_fw-fr only_a touch_n jesus_n christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v again_o but_o we_o be_v become_v one_o body_n with_o he_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v eph._n 5._o john_n 11._o eighteen_o god_n have_v imprint_v upon_o our_o body_n his_o own_o signet_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o love_n he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o visible_a and_o palpable_a assurance_n of_o their_o future_a blessedness_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n believer_n carry_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o flesh_n for_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n they_o do_v also_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n consecrate_v to_o himself_o our_o body_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o joyful_a and_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o if_o by_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o wine_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o this_o divine_a saviour_n will_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o himself_o promise_v whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n st_n john_n 6_o 54._o nineteenth_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n endure_v many_o assault_n and_o evil_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a profession_n it_o be_v often_o expose_v to_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o partake_v on_o the_o same_o suffering_n as_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o it_o shall_v partake_v in_o his_o triumph_n glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o we_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o twenty_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n do_v in_o vain_a he_o never_o bestow_v upon_o we_o useless_a desire_n therefore_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v he_o kindle_v in_o we_o such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v this_o wretched_a body_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o corruption_n into_o which_o sin_n have_v enthrall_v it_o and_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8._o final_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o eternal_a council_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o time_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n attain_v to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v they_o and_o see_v that_o he_o create_v our_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v alone_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n therefore_o this_o body_n which_o fall_v down_o by_o death_n must_v needs_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n may_v return_v to_o and_o dwell_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o to_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v impospossible_a be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o abominable_a atheism_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v with_o impudence_n the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n for_o if_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o being_n as_o they_o be_v in_o working_n and_o if_o their_o operation_n be_v correspondent_a to_o their_o nature_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o power_n answerable_a to_o his_o be_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o this_o almighty_a god_n may_v without_o difficulty_n raise_v the_o dead_a if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o also_o believe_v that_o this_o same_o god_n will_v also_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o to_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v from_o his_o almighty_a hand_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v fashion_v eve_n out_o of_o one_o of_o her_o husband_n rib_n that_o he_o make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o create_v this_o dust_n out_o of_o nothing_o can_v thou_o not_o also_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o make_v again_o thy_o body_n of_o that_o dust_n into_o which_o it_o be_v reduce_v by_o death_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v breathe_v into_o adam_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o he_o have_v create_v thy_o soul_n and_o infuse_v it_o into_o thy_o body_n where_o it_o be_v never_o before_o how_o can_v thou_o question_v his_o power_n of_o return_v one_o day_n the_o same_o soul_n into_o the_o same_o body_n where_o it_o former_o make_v its_o abode_n in_o short_a if_o thou_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n have_v cause_v so_o many_o beautiful_a and_o noble_a creature_n to_o appear_v and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n can_v thou_o not_o be_v also_o persuade_v that_o this_o same_o holy_a ghost_n can_v show_v his_o power_n among_o the_o grave_n and_o fetch_v thy_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o death_n to_o introduce_v it_o â—nto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n thou_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o every_o day_n a_o new_a house_n 〈◊〉_d build_v up_o
temple_n and_o its_o wonderful_a glory_n weep_v aloud_o so_o that_o their_o weep_v interrupt_v the_o other_o expression_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n at_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n nothing_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o song_n of_o triumph_n and_o jubilee_n such_o as_o have_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n man_n body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o its_o integrity_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n shall_v not_o be_v then_o sorry_a that_o it_o have_v be_v deface_v by_o sin_n and_o destroy_v by_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sorry_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wish_v for_o any_o increase_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o future_a for_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o its_o rise_n from_o the_o grave_a it_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o its_o high_a splendour_n happiness_n and_o magnificence_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o second_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o first_o hag._n 2._o now_o that_o we_o have_v treat_v sufficient_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v rise_v from_o their_o grave_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o who_o body_n shall_v never_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o that_o purpose_n st._n paul_n inform_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v in_o a_o moment_n at_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 4._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o than_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o hebrew_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o christ_n will_v destroy_v and_o abolish_v altogether_o in_o they_o all_o corruption_n and_o inclination_n to_o mortality_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v change_v the_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o will_v make_v they_o like_v to_o the_o other_o reprobate_n who_o he_o shall_v fetch_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n he_o will_v make_v they_o immortal_a that_o they_o may_v be_v eternal_o torment_v in_o hell_n but_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o body_n of_o believer_n then_o alive_a to_o be_v like_o the_o other_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v all_o partake_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o glory_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n christian_n in_o what_o condition_n soever_o you_o be_v in_o serious_o apply_v to_o yourselves_o these_o divine_a consolation_n you_o that_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v your_o body_n maim_v and_o deprive_v of_o one_o of_o your_o member_n of_o your_o eye_n hear_v or_o of_o some_o other_o of_o your_o sense_n whether_o you_o be_v so_o bear_v or_o whether_o such_o a_o privation_n have_v happen_v unto_o you_o by_o a_o disease_n by_o a_o mischance_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n rejoice_v and_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v see_v one_o day_n this_o wretched_a body_n restore_v to_o a_o perfect_a estate_n to_o a_o perfection_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v you_o that_o fret_v and_o vex_v yourselves_o to_o behold_v now_o old_a age_n and_o sickness_n have_v disfigure_v your_o body_n what_o breach_n and_o ruin_n they_o have_v cause_v in_o you_o comfort_v yourselves_o in_o expectation_n of_o this_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v supply_v this_o decay_a and_o languish_a body_n with_o new_a strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o you_o who_o death_n undermine_v and_o intend_v short_o to_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n grieve_v not_o at_o it_o for_o you_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o at_o present_a but_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o again_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o joseph_n die_v he_o command_v his_o brethren_n concern_v his_o bone_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o our_o bone_n be_v the_o bone_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a joseph_n therefore_o he_o will_v command_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v they_o up_o safe_a he_o himself_o will_v have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v they_o at_o the_o great_a morn_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v fetch_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o out_o of_o a_o egypt_n out_o of_o a_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o will_v carry_v they_o to_o his_o celestial_a canaan_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v in_o piece_n the_o highpriest_n do_v deliver_v every_o piece_n in_o charge_n to_o the_o levite_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o set_v it_o up_o again_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v likewise_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n and_o deliver_v by_o retail_n every_o member_n and_o part_n of_o our_o body_n these_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a for_o himself_o to_o our_o grave_n therefore_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v find_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n without_o the_o least_o imperfection_n these_o tabernacle_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v find_v entire_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v beautify_v with_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n and_o splend_v or_o than_o before_o there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o lay_v himself_o down_o to_o sleep_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o pull_v off_o his_o garment_n willing_o if_o he_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v more_o healthy_a and_o to_o find_v his_o garment_n fresh_a and_o more_o beautiful_a in_o the_o morning_n if_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o instead_o of_o old_a rag_n he_o be_v to_o clothe_v and_o put_v on_o a_o royal_a attire_n and_o most_o magnificent_a garment_n who_o will_v not_o willing_o go_v out_o of_o a_o pitiful_a cabin_n and_o forfake_v a_o miserable_a lodge_n which_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n change_v into_o a_o golden_a palace_n adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n comfort_v thyself_o believe_v soul_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n thy_o redeemer_n cast_v off_o willing_o this_o garment_n that_o be_v so_o incommodious_a and_o troublesome_a to_o thou_o forsake_v this_o wretched_a body_n undermine_v by_o sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o consume_v by_o time_n sleep_v quiet_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o repose_v thyself_o in_o his_o bosom_n for_o when_o thou_o shall_v wake_v again_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o archangel_n trumpet_n thou_o shall_v find_v this_o garment_n whither_o then_o snow_n and_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o light_n grieve_v not_o to_o see_v this_o crazy_a dwell_n fall_v to_o piece_n and_o rot_v for_o god_n shall_v build_v it_o up_o again_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o convert_v it_o into_o his_o temple_n and_o a_o pavilion_n of_o his_o glory_n thou_o may_v be_v certain_a short_o to_o return_v again_o and_o to_o find_v this_o woeful_a lodge_n of_o earth_n become_v a_o heavenly_a palace_n pure_a than_o fine_a gold_n and_o bright_a than_o the_o diamond_n the_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o precious_a stone_n weep_v not_o for_o thy_o beautiful_a eye_n that_o be_v shut_v nor_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o sense_n that_o be_v lose_v nor_o for_o the_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n that_o consume_v away_o one_o after_o another_o for_o with_o these_o same_o eye_n that_o have_v lose_v or_o shall_v short_o loose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o day_n light_n thou_o shall_v behold_v a_o divine_a light_n that_o shall_v shine_v eternal_o in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o these_o ear_n that_o be_v deaf_a and_o that_o shall_v short_o be_v stop_v thou_o shall_v hear_v with_o transport_n of_o joy_n the_o ravish_a harmony_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n with_o this_o stammer_a tongue_n which_o be_v to_o loose_v the_o faculty_n of_o speech_n thou_o shall_v sing_v with_o a_o loud_a
of_o the_o former_a for_o thou_o shall_v change_v this_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v it_o like_v to_o thy_o glorious_a body_n this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v mortal_a in_o we_o shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o swallow_v up_o by_o life_n with_o these_o same_o languish_a eye_n i_o shall_v behold_v thou_o upon_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o a_o throne_n of_o fire_n with_o these_o ear_n that_o be_v go_v to_o be_v stop_v i_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n with_o this_o tongue_n that_o can_v scarce_o speak_v and_o move_v i_o shall_v sing_v forth_o thy_o eternal_a and_o divine_a praise_n with_o the_o church_n triumph_v with_o these_o die_a hand_n i_o shall_v embrace_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o thou_o with_o these_o foot_n that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o grave_a i_o shall_v follow_v thou_o whither_o soever_o thou_o go_v and_o walk_v about_o the_o street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n this_o same_o body_n that_o be_v now_o drop_v into_o the_o rot_a grave_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o star_n or_o as_o the_o sun_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o breath_n in_o my_o nostril_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n appear_v upon_o my_o eye_n lid_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v upon_o my_o lip_n but_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o in_o this_o flâ—sh_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o to_o the_o worm_n and_o leave_v in_o a_o rot_a grave_n i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n i_o shall_v see_v thy_o face_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n when_o i_o shall_v awake_v again_o amen_n chap._n 24._o the_o twelve_o consolation_n the_o destruction_n of_o death_n and_o the_o eternal_a and_o most_o bless_a life_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o our_o resurrection_n we_o have_v sufficient_o treat_v of_o that_o happiness_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o our_o soul_n at_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n promise_v to_o these_o body_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o his_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v but_o as_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o ark_n of_o shittim_n wood_n and_o line_v it_o with_o fine_a gold_n he_o put_v round_o about_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o the_o top._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o incorruption_n and_o future_a glory_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a ark_n 〈…〉_o god_n be_v majesty_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o now_o that_o we_o 〈…〉_o how_o by_o the_o almighty_a and_o gracious_a power_n of_o 〈…〉_o they_o shall_v become_v more_o uncorruptible_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wood_n and_o more_o glorious_a than_o fine_a gold_n i_o will_v nâ—w_v with_o god_n a_o â—â—â—ance_n draw_v about_o they_o a_o crown_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o pure_a gold_n and_o rich_a than_o all_o the_o â—ewels_n in_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v to_o crown_v this_o work_n and_o intend_v to_o end_v it_o with_o as_o perfect_v a_o picture_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o draw_v of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o our_o resurrection_n but_o first_o i_o must_v say_v something_o of_o the_o entire_a and_o perfect_a destruction_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o represent_v unto_o you_o the_o overthrow_n and_o the_o fatal_a end_n of_o death_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o glorious_a and_o a_o most_o splendid_a throne_n solomon_n magnificent_a throne_n be_v but_o its_o shadow_n and_o imperfect_a type_n he_o shall_v then_o send_v forth_o his_o angel_n who_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n from_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n shall_v then_o fill_v we_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o language_n be_v 25._o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n but_o when_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v behold_v this_o glorious_a king_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n they_o shall_v lament_v and_o strike_v their_o breast_n in_o despair_n they_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n revel_v 6._o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o shall_v manifest_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o most_o secret_a contrivance_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v not_o only_o of_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n where_o satan_n image_n and_o deed_n shall_v be_v engrave_v but_o also_o the_o other_o book_n where_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n all_o our_o action_n word_n and_o our_o most_o secret_a thought_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n st._n john_n declare_v this_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o revelation_n i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n unto_o this_o st._n paul_n agree_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o this_o glorious_a tribunal_n such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o other_o teacher_n but_o nature_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o other_o work_v of_o god_n but_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n for_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o do_v good_a the_o second_o sort_n have_v be_v assist_v with_o a_o divine_a revelation_n from_o above_o under_o the_o law_n which_o have_v distinct_o teach_v they_o what_o work_n be_v please_v to_o god_n these_o may_v have_v hear_v something_o of_o a_o messiah_n from_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n they_o may_v have_v see_v his_o portraiture_n in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o moses_n ordinance_n the_o other_o sort_n have_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n clear_o and_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o they_o unto_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o person_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o impiety_n and_o debauchery_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o impenitency_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o this_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o some_o be_v more_o guilty_a than_o other_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o more_o grievous_a torture_n the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n have_v be_v darken_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v total_o extinct_a and_o that_o law_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o blot_v out_o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o some_o relic_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v that_o can_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o his_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o perform_v and_o that_o he_o have_v omit_v all_o the_o evil_a act_n of_o which_o his_o conscience_n do_v convince_v he_o they_o who_o have_v live_v and_o be_v dead_a without_o any_o law_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v without_o the_o law_n such_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o have_v take_v pleasure_n in_o
imagine_v that_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o air_n this_o opinion_n in_o itself_o be_v harmless_a but_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o other_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o fire_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v burn_v the_o earth_n dissolve_v the_o element_n and_o punish_v unbeliever_n this_o conceit_n be_v ground_v upon_o st._n paul_n word_n to_o the_o thessaly_n 2._o thes_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n other_o conceive_v that_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v and_o discover_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o spear_n in_o his_o side_n this_o they_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revel_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o there_o be_v other_o yet_o that_o take_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o particular_a sign_n but_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v declare_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v common_o practise_v when_o king_n and_o prince_n make_v their_o public_a entrance_n into_o great_a city_n for_o their_o come_n in_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o by_o the_o attendant_n of_o majesty_n a_o train_n and_o pomp_n that_o usual_o accompany_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o glorious_a come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o archangel_n trumpet_n and_o by_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonderful_a alteration_n which_o shall_v sudden_o happen_v in_o the_o heaven_n this_o last_o opinion_n be_v very_o likely_a and_o the_o former_a advance_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n therefore_o in_o harmless_a matter_n which_o be_v controvert_v and_o not_o plain_o decide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o leave_v to_o every_o pious_a soul_n a_o liberty_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o it_o like_v best_o some_o inquire_v further_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a go_v down_o into_o hell_n immediate_o after_o their_o egress_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o a_o fire_n that_o go_v not_o out_o whereof_o the_o heat_n never_o lessen_v as_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o these_o wretch_n be_v already_o judge_v how_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v judge_v they_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o send_v they_o to_o a_o everlasting_a burn_a prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o one_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v twice_o for_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v the_o sentence_n of_o doom_n to_o the_o prisoner_n before_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n afterward_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v publish_v before_o all_o the_o people_n at_o the_o time_n of_o execution_n likewise_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v out_o of_o their_o wretched_a body_n god_n pronounce_v to_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o death_n but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v publish_v the_o same_o sentence_n before_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n beside_o that_o sentence_n be_v never_o pronounce_v but_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o both_o together_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o everlasting_a burn_a from_o whence_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v reprieve_v from_o hence_o therefore_o christian_n you_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o punishment_n or_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v a_o worm_n that_o knaw_v their_o bowel_n and_o heart_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o hell_n that_o torment_v their_o conscience_n at_o the_o go_n of_o their_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n where_o they_o suffer_v unspeakable_a torment_n at_o that_o time_n their_o body_n be_v senseless_a in_o their_o grave_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o at_o this_o last_o and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o grave_n shall_v restore_v all_o the_o dead_a body_n hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n design_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v give_v up_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v torment_v in_o its_o flame_n and_o these_o curse_a soul_n shall_v be_v remit_v to_o their_o miserable_a body_n to_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o a_o eternal_a death_n revel_v 20._o thus_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n at_o that_o time_n the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n revel_v 19.10_o 11._o and_o when_o all_o these_o offender_n shall_v be_v execute_v the_o executioner_n themselves_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o crime_n when_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a torture_n the_o devil_n and_o infernal_a fury_n shall_v be_v send_v after_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n who_o seduce_v the_o nation_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o revel_v 20._o what_o a_o dreadful_a sight_n be_v it_o to_o behold_v all_o those_o roar_a lion_n those_o furious_a dragon_n in_o their_o rage_n vomit_v forth_o fire_n and_o flame_n what_o a_o joyful_a spectacle_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o infernal_a devil_n bind_v fast_o with_o those_o chain_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o break_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o this_o bottomless_a pit_n out_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v release_v our_o lord_n shall_v cast_v into_o this_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o this_o bottomless_a pit_n not_o only_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o general_o all_o wicked_a soul_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o he_o shall_v cast_v therein_o also_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a or_o rather_o he_o shall_v abolish_v they_o for_o ever_o as_o josuah_n when_o he_o conquer_v the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n he_o never_o kill_v they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n likewise_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a joshua_n have_v encounter_v with_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o overcome_v it_o by_o his_o resurrection_n but_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o altogether_o until_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n then_o to_o perfect_v all_o his_o glorious_a victory_n he_o shall_v destroy_v this_o last_o enemy_n this_o destroyer_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o of_o his_o member_n so_o that_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v seek_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o be_v free_v from_o their_o torment_n it_o shall_v fly_v away_o from_o they_o as_o a_o shadow_n that_o depart_v and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o god_n child_n for_o it_o shall_v never_o disturb_v their_o rest_n and_o happiness_n if_o the_o old_a serpent_n can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n we_o shall_v fear_v his_o temptation_n and_o inflame_v dart_n and_o if_o death_n do_v continue_v in_o its_o empire_n and_o command_n
we_o shall_v dread_v its_o approach_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o power_n it_o shall_v be_v total_o abolish_v all_o the_o live_a shall_v become_v immortal_a and_o although_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o be_v nor_o take_v away_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o to_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o for_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o break_v his_o chain_n nor_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o between_o he_o and_o we_o there_o shall_v be_v depth_n that_o can_v never_o be_v fill_v so_o that_o as_o moses_n when_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n who_o pursue_v the_o fright_a israelite_n he_o tell_v they_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o to_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v to_o day_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o likewise_o when_o we_o think_v upon_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o infernal_a army_n that_o pursue_v you_o we_o may_v say_v with_o confidence_n settle_v your_o mind_n christian_a soul_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o hellish_a fury_n that_o have_v persecute_v we_o so_o long_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o that_o estate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v you_o the_o least_o displeasure_n or_o to_o give_v you_o any_o apprehension_n god_n be_v go_v to_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o his_o just_a revenge_n so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o pain_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o grief_n nor_o cry_v nor_o sigh_n hear_v likewise_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o fear_n nor_o fright_v nor_o the_o least_o alarm_n but_o we_o shall_v live_v there_o in_o a_o settle_a peace_n and_o quiet_a for_o ever_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o they_o weep_v for_o joy_n when_o they_o behold_v their_o king_n alexander_n the_o great_a seat_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o darius_n and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o pride_n and_o empire_n of_o persia_n but_o how_o exceed_o great_a shall_v our_o joy_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v behold_v jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a monarch_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n crush_a the_o red_a dragon_n and_o all_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o hell_n the_o glory_n of_o alexander_n vanish_v away_o with_o his_o breath_n death_n destroy_v all_o his_o trophy_n but_o our_o lord_n shall_v triumph_v over_o death_n itself_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o eternal_a justice_n to_o destroy_v the_o destroyer_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n at_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o encounter_v with_o no_o evil_n to_o be_v fear_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o advantage_n to_o be_v desire_v nor_o honour_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o god_n will_v cast_v we_o into_o the_o bottomless_a ocean_n of_o the_o most_o divine_a pleasure_n and_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o high_a glory_n that_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o happiness_n and_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o durance_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v like_a to_o the_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n which_o vanish_v away_o in_o a_o instant_n nor_o like_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o moses_n face_n which_o depart_v with_o his_o life_n nor_o like_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n which_o soon_o disappear_v for_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v continue_v as_o many_o hundred_o age_n as_o there_o be_v star_n in_o the_o firmament_n it_o shall_v then_o but_o begin_v and_o appear_v in_o its_o rise_n so_o that_o there_o we_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n and_o more_o reason_n than_o st._n peter_n to_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n so_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a but_o at_o last_o one_o shall_v be_v weary_a to_o continue_v in_o it_o nor_o company_n so_o amiable_a and_o sweet_a but_o become_v tedious_a in_o time_n nor_o pleasure_n so_o ravish_v but_o grow_v into_o distaste_n the_o great_a person_n on_o earth_n sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o greatness_n the_o brightness_n of_o their_o glory_n dazzle_v they_o when_o nothing_o trouble_v they_o they_o be_v trouble_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o the_o most_o magnificent_a triumph_n disturb_v and_o weary_v they_o ofttime_n their_o heart_n groan_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a rejoice_n and_o of_o the_o public_a applause_n they_o think_v themselves_o more_o unhappy_a than_o those_o who_o envy_n their_o apparent_a happiness_n for_o all_o that_o shine_v be_v not_o gold_n the_o most_o beautiful_a rose_n be_v not_o without_o their_o prickle_n and_o many_o time_n they_o hide_v dangerous_a serpent_n as_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n be_v insinite_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o durance_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n for_o god_n will_v not_o only_o satisfy_v all_o our_o desire_n and_o answer_v all_o our_o expectation_n but_o he_o will_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v shall_v i_o undertake_v to_o paint_v out_o unto_o you_o this_o glory_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n when_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o these_o evangelical_n mystery_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n have_v never_o see_v that_o his_o ear_n have_v never_o hear_v and_o that_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 2._o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o declare_v this_o glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n how_o be_v we_o able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n itself_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o abundant_o above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3._o i_o can_v boast_v of_o have_v speak_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o moses_n numb_a 11._o of_o have_v be_v ravish_v as_o st._n paul_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 12._o god_n have_v not_o transport_v i_o up_o as_o st._n john_n into_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n neither_o have_v he_o deliver_v to_o i_o as_o to_o his_o holy_a angel_n a_o reed_n to_o measure_v the_o holy_a city_n but_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v these_o glorious_a privilege_n this_o divine_a entertainment_n these_o supernatural_a elevation_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v walk_v about_o and_o take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o seraphim_n that_o fly_v about_o god_n throne_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n although_o i_o be_v the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o all_o man_n and_o do_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n the_o pencil_n of_o a_o archangel_n i_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o undertake_v to_o represent_v this_o exceed_a great_a glory_n nor_o to_o paint_v out_o unto_o you_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a light_n whereof_o the_o least_o beam_n be_v able_a to_o dazzle_v i_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v near_o the_o body_n of_o this_o great_a light_n he_o have_v behold_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o paradise_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v thing_n unutterable_a not_o to_o be_v express_v by_o any_o tongue_n but_o as_o those_o who_o can_v cast_v their_o eye_n direct_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n because_o that_o it_o dazzle_v they_o with_o its_o exceed_o great_a light_n behold_v its_o body_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o leisure_n in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n thus_o shall_v we_o consider_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o image_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v express_v for_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n of_o this_o divine_a brightness_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o comprehend_v for_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o father_n do_v with_o his_o young_a babe_n who_o babble_n with_o they_o and_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o un_fw-fr with_o a_o black_a coal_n or_o as_o the_o astrologer_n who_o represent_v the_o heavenly_a constellation_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o bird_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n for_o nothing_o can_v enter_v into_o our_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o door_n of_o our_o sense_n therefore_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a thing_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o corporal_n and_o earthly_a enjoyment_n which_o we_o
be_v requisite_a to_o render_v we_o perfect_o happy_a for_o as_o when_o our_o eye_n behold_v the_o noon-sun_n it_o can_v steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o nor_o receive_v all_o its_o beam_n but_o it_o partake_v of_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o enlighten_v it_o and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o sun_n our_o eye_n will_v never_o make_v use_n of_o more_o light_n than_o they_o do_v at_o present_a likewise_o in_o behold_v the_o father_n of_o light_n this_o beautiful_a sun_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o receive_v the_o immensity_n of_o its_o beam_n but_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o as_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o drive_v away_o all_o our_o darkness_n and_o to_o fill_v we_o full_a of_o a_o perfect_a light_n to_o make_v we_o become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o shine_v for_o ever_o as_o so_o many_o star_n and_o little_a sun_n as_o a_o empty_a vessel_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n comprehend_v not_o all_o its_o water_n but_o receive_v only_o enough_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n empty_a likewise_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o godhead_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o receive_v god_n infinite_a glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o we_o shall_v receive_v and_o comprehend_v as_o much_o as_o shall_v content_v all_o our_o desire_n and_o satisfy_v all_o our_o crave_v appetite_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o want_v in_o we_o which_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o high_a felicity_n of_o a_o humane_a creature_n i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o high_a felicity_n absolute_o without_o limitation_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o felicity_n the_o one_o absolute_o perfect_a beyond_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o expect_v this_o felicity_n or_o happiness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n the_o other_o be_v perfect_a in_o a_o certain_a degree_n as_o the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d to_o attain_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o glory_n of_o which_o the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v capable_a likewise_o the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o man_n be_v to_o enjoy_v all_o that_o blessedness_n whereof_o the_o humane_a nature_n alone_o and_o single_a be_v able_a to_o enjoy_v i_o must_v say_v the_o single_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n this_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o uncommunicable_a glory_n of_o which_o other_o creature_n can_v partake_v in_o the_o same_o perfection_n it_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o happiness_n far_o above_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o heaven_n far_o above_o what_o they_o can_v or_o may_v expect_v moreover_o i_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n independent_a which_o subsist_v of_o its_o self_n without_o any_o foreign_a assistance_n this_o kind_n of_o happiness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o a_o infinite_a be_v which_o borrow_v nothing_o from_o other_o likewise_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o happy_a the_o other_o happiness_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o another_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o angel_n this_o lesson_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n god_n put_v light_a into_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o these_o holy_a spirit_n have_v nothing_o of_o light_n or_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o his_o gracious_a aspect_n such_o also_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n therefore_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o god_n his_o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o john_n 17._o in_o a_o word_n such_o shall_v be_v our_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o as_o we_o have_v our_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o derive_v our_o wellbeing_a also_o and_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o expect_v all_o our_o glory_n and_o bliss_n from_o hence_o you_o may_v easy_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a object_n and_o the_o only_a source_n of_o our_o eternal_a gloâ—â—_n and_o future_a happiness_n if_o you_o inquire_v from_o i_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o essential_a form_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n with_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o a_o humane_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o now_o this_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n shall_v consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o bright_a light_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o least_o darkness_n in_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o complete_a holiness_n where_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o blemish_n and_o in_o a_o infinite_a and_o unalterable_a joy_n and_o content_n where_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o least_o cloud_n of_o grief_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o treat_v already_o some_o there_o be_v that_o inquire_v whether_o in_o paradise_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o equality_n or_o a_o inequality_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o question_n be_v more_o curious_a than_o necessary_a for_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o or_o less_o happy_a than_o ourselves_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o for_o our_o comfort_n to_o know_v that_o if_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o true_o penitent_a if_o we_o fear_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o we_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o religious_a mind_n until_o the_o last_o gasp_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v with_o they_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n nevertheless_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o believe_a soul_n i_o shall_v examine_v this_o particular_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o advance_v any_o new_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n nor_o learn_v from_o the_o true_a doctor_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o shall_v declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a upon_o this_o rich_a and_o excellent_a subject_n afterward_o i_o shall_v add_v i_o own_o which_o i_o shall_v submit_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o learned_a person_n who_o be_v better_a acquaint_v than_o i_o be_o with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n some_o believe_v that_o in_o paradise_n there_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o happiness_n equal_a and_o uniform_a in_o every_o individual_a person_n this_o opinion_n they_o back_o with_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o glory_n nor_o happiness_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o as_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n have_v purchase_v this_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a equal_o they_o shall_v all_o enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o perfection_n second_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a shall_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o perfect_o holy_a they_o shall_v be_v all_o likewise_o perfect_o happy_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n three_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o without_o any_o exception_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 23._o now_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a body_n four_o that_o the_o elect_n be_v represent_v in_o heaven_n as_o so_o many_o king_n have_v upon_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n revel_v 1.4_o 5._o now_o there_o be_v no_o inequality_n between_o king_n for_o each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o a_o independent_a and_o supreme_a authority_n five_o that_o jesus_n christ_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o last_o transaction_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n who_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n bestow_v the_o same_o salary_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n matth._n 20._o six_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a term_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor_n 13._o 1_o john_n 3._o and_o that_o in_o this_o bless_a vision_n shall_v consist_v the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o
man._n last_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n god_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o all_o in_o all_o which_o expression_n declare_v the_o high_a and_o most_o complete_a happiness_n and_o glory_n other_o think_v the_o contrary_a that_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o inequality_n of_o glory_n and_o several_a degree_n of_o happiness_n this_o their_o opinion_n they_o strengthen_v chief_o with_o two_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o 14_o of_o st._n john_n where_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o where_o st._n paul_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n say_v there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o believe_v a_o inequality_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o they_o undertake_v further_o to_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n with_o as_o much_o boldness_n as_o if_o god_n have_v admit_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a secret_n as_o if_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o they_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n more_o plain_o than_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n such_o tell_v we_o not_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o they_o inform_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v obtain_v such_o and_o such_o degree_n they_o prescribe_v in_o a_o dogmatical_a and_o magisterial_a manner_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o virgin_n which_o shall_v belong_v to_o confessor_n which_o shall_v be_v that_o of_o martyr_n in_o a_o word_n some_o be_v so_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o deserve_n that_o they_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v obtain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v between_o these_o two_o extreme_n i_o shall_v not_o impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a whereof_o the_o decision_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v that_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o describe_v they_o nor_o venture_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o person_n or_o to_o tell_v who_o of_o we_o shall_v possess_v such_o and_o such_o degree_n this_o be_v a_o bold_a attempt_n upon_o heaven_n and_o a_o take_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o such_o a_o impudence_n we_o shall_v loose_v ourselves_o instead_o of_o save_v other_o for_o such_o as_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o search_v into_o the_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o his_o glory_n prov._n 25._o and_o although_o we_o very_o believe_v degree_n of_o glory_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v without_o offence_n to_o any_o person_n that_o this_o belief_n be_v not_o to_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n from_o whence_o we_o can_v gather_v any_o such_o conclusion_n for_o in_o the_o 14_o of_o st._n john_n our_o saviour_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n or_o divers_a mansion_n whereof_o some_o be_v rich_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o other_o but_o only_o that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o divine_a saviour_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n he_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o droop_a courage_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o his_o absence_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o lodge_v in_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v not_o only_a room_n for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o they_o and_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o their_o teach_v he_o expound_v his_o word_n plain_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o corinth_n i_o beseech_v you_o devout_a soul_n read_v over_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o consider_v with_o a_o religious_a observation_n what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o compare_v the_o saint_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o only_o to_o discover_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a life_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v one_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n another_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o add_v likewise_o so_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o one_o bless_a person_n differ_v from_o another_o but_o he_o say_v so_o shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o it_o raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n from_o whence_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o we_o gather_v these_o divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n i_o answer_v first_o from_o the_o divers_a and_o different_a pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o as_o in_o hell_n there_o shall_v be_v several_a degree_n of_o torment_n likewise_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v divers_a degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o several_a degree_n of_o glory_n second_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v various_a in_o all_o thing_n bestow_v at_o present_a all_o his_o blessing_n and_o riches_n with_o a_o wonderful_a variety_n and_o with_o a_o admirable_a order_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v in_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n divers_a gift_n and_o excellency_n for_o example_n the_o smell_n and_o beauty_n of_o rose_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o lily_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o diamond_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o ruby_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n likewise_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v divers_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n among_o the_o holy_a angel_n there_o be_v title_n of_o honour_n and_o several_a dignity_n therefore_o they_o be_v name_v archangel_n throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n as_o therefore_o among_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o the_o same_o order_n shall_v be_v observe_v among_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n beside_o as_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n differ_v very_o much_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n they_o have_v differ_v quality_n and_o excellency_n there_o be_v in_o they_o divers_a degree_n of_o light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n of_o charity_n and_o holiness_n likewise_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n glorify_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o complete_n and_o perfection_n of_o grace_n this_o reason_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a because_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n a_o glory_n proportionable_a to_o the_o former_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n none_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o word_n relate_v to_o god_n favour_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n on_o earth_n for_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o such_o as_o have_v well_o employ_v the_o talent_n of_o his_o mercy_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o relate_v also_o to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o
we_o may_v conclude_v that_o although_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o that_o carnal_a love_n which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a and_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o put_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o one_o person_n and_o another_o a_o father_n may_v know_v his_o child_n but_o his_o love_n shall_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o consideration_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o shall_v love_v they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o appear_v in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n clothe_v with_o his_o light_n and_o crown_v with_o his_o immortal_a glory_n final_o we_o shall_v love_v no_o body_n but_o in_o god_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o love_v they_o more_o or_o less_o charity_n or_o love_n the_o queen_n of_o virtue_n shall_v then_o sit_v upon_o its_o throne_n and_o attain_v to_o its_o high_a degree_n and_o perfection_n if_o you_o think_v serious_o upon_o this_o christian_n you_o shall_v easy_o find_v argument_n to_o answer_v the_o vain_a objection_n of_o such_o as_o say_v that_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o another_o in_o heaven_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o disturb_v our_o satisfaction_n and_o rest_n for_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o meet_v there_o with_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v a_o trouble_n and_o dissatisfaction_n not_o to_o find_v there_o all_o such_o who_o we_o have_v former_o love_v we_o may_v retort_v the_o same_o objection_n in_o a_o strong_a manner_n against_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o person_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o our_o parent_n or_o our_o friend_n be_v there_o and_o that_o this_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o to_o argue_v in_o this_o gross_a manner_n be_v to_o confound_v heaven_n with_o the_o earth_n grief_n and_o displeasure_n can_v never_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o paradise_n of_o joy_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o this_o glorious_a condition_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_a our_o charity_n so_o pure_a our_o love_n for_o god_n so_o servant_n that_o as_o we_o shall_v love_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n shall_v love_v and_o where_o his_o image_n shall_v appear_v so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o love_v they_o who_o god_n shall_v hate_v they_o who_o shall_v bear_v the_o mark_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o david_n be_v yet_o here_o on_o earth_n he_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n shall_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n they_o have_v be_v to_o i_o as_o my_o enemy_n ps_n 39_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o shall_v rather_o speak_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o perfection_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o all_o in_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o god_n some_o there_o be_v that_o inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o language_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o heaven_n some_o reply_n that_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o angel_n ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o what_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a simbal_n but_o this_o be_v a_o chimerian_n opinion_n for_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v pure_a spirit_n by_o consequence_n they_o can_v have_v no_o tongue_n nor_o proper_a language_n i_o confess_v in_o some_o holy_a apparition_n angel_n have_v speak_v to_o man_n but_o it_o be_v by_o move_v the_o tongue_n of_o their_o borrow_a body_n or_o by_o employ_v some_o other_o corporal_a organ_n than_o they_o do_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v they_o have_v no_o particular_a or_o proper_a dialect_n but_o if_o angel_n do_v speak_v their_o language_n will_v excel_v as_o much_o that_o of_o man_n as_o the_o angelical_a nature_n excel_v the_o humane_a by_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n therefore_o our_o apostle_n understand_v a_o excellent_a tongue_n better_a than_o that_o of_o men._n other_o fancy_n that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v speak_v no_o other_o language_n but_o the_o hebrew_n because_o say_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o tongue_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarck_n and_o holy_a prophet_n in_o which_o he_o proclaim_v his_o law_n upon_o mount_n sina_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v record_v his_o sacred_a law_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o language_n which_o adam_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o which_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n do_v speak_v before_o god_n send_v among_o they_o a_o division_n of_o tongue_n other_o be_v yet_o of_o opinion_n that_o as_o then_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o all_o knowledge_n and_o science_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o language_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v they_o all_o in_o a_o most_o perfect_a manner_n and_o that_o with_o they_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a upon_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o in_o general_a term_n i_o may_v say_v that_o as_o god_n cause_v a_o division_n of_o tongue_n to_o punish_v man_n insolency_n and_o pride_n and_o that_o as_o the_o differ_a language_n of_o people_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o confusion_n and_o difference_n shall_v be_v altogether_o take_v away_o and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o heaven_n but_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n i_o may_v add_v moreover_o that_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v speak_v so_o well_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o very_o likely_a that_o we_o shall_v all_o speak_v but_o one_o language_n that_o we_o may_v all_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o same_o voice_n but_o whether_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a language_n or_o another_o more_o perfect_a and_o majestic_a which_o god_n shall_v sanctify_v for_o this_o purpose_n we_o can_v know_v until_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n shall_v have_v raise_v we_o to_o this_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n from_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v christian_n you_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o our_o happiness_n have_v three_o step_n or_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o at_o the_o egress_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o three_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o already_o in_o this_o life_n god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o fore-tasts_a of_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n rest_v at_o present_a upon_o we_o which_o fill_v we_o full_a of_o a_o unspeakable_a glorious_a joy_n and_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o surpass_v all_o understanding_n when_o our_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a and_o crazy_a body_n god_n gather_v they_o up_o into_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n he_o introduce_v they_o into_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a spirit_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o face_n which_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n but_o in_o this_o joyful_a day_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v carry_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a for_o this_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o at_o the_o bless_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o the_o 8_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o
of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n see_v that_o death_n which_o shall_v separate_v you_o from_o yourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o separate_v you_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n instead_o of_o look_v backward_o and_o long_v for_o these_o perish_a advantage_n and_o for_o honour_n that_o can_v only_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n consider_v that_o death_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n remove_v all_o your_o grief_n and_o raise_v you_o above_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o world_n above_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n that_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o follow_v this_o death_n more_o cheerful_o remember_v that_o it_o draw_v you_o out_o of_o a_o place_n all_o pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o infect_v with_o impiety_n to_o transport_v you_o into_o a_o new_a heaven_n adorn_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o perfume_v with_o the_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n remember_v that_o it_o free_v you_o from_o all_o remain_v of_o corruption_n and_o give_v death_n wound_n to_o all_o your_o lust_n mind_v not_o so_o much_o the_o false_a appearance_n of_o death_n for_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n the_o jaw_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o endless_a torment_n but_o to_o you_o believer_n it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n a_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n and_o a_o passage_n to_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n learn_v to_o relish_v now_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v when_o god_n shall_v crown_v you_o with_o his_o glory_n and_o make_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n see_v that_o your_o soul_n be_v go_v to_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n of_o a_o immortal_a colour_n and_o to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o palace_n which_o god_n have_v build_v with_o his_o almighty_a hand_n cast_v off_o willing_o this_o wretched_a crazy_a and_o corruptible_a body_n depart_v willing_o out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n which_o turn_v of_o itself_o into_o dust_n consider_v well_o that_o if_o it_o fall_v by_o death_n it_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o dwelling_n and_o the_o food_n of_o worm_n it_o shall_v at_o last_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o glory_n final_o o_o religious_a soul_n shut_v your_o eye_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o the_o vanity_n in_o it_o which_o the_o world_n adore_v and_o aspire_v to_o the_o real_a advantage_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o let_v your_o precious_a faith_n and_o your_o bless_a hope_n enter_v into_o eternity_n itself_o to_o behold_v that_o extraordinary_a happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n shall_v accomplish_v when_o he_o shall_v bring_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o his_o celestial_a paradise_n to_o see_v his_o face_n in_o which_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n see_v that_o this_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o infinite_a glory_n which_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o accomplish_v but_o at_o that_o day_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o become_v wonderful_a in_o all_o believer_n think_v always_o upon_o this_o glorious_a day_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o wish_n the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o your_o hope_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v conceive_v in_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n you_o devout_a soul_n that_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v the_o world_n prosper_v and_o satan_n empire_n flourish_v to_o see_v god_n child_n subject_n to_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o death_n take_v good_a courage_n and_o rejoice_v with_o a_o holy_a joy_n for_o short_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o everlasting_a punishment_n as_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n short_o the_o devil_n his_o angel_n his_o agent_n and_o slave_n shall_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n short_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o this_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n '_o who_o misery_n and_o affliction_n cause_v you_o to_o weep_v shall_v be_v short_o clothe_v with_o unspeakable_a light_n and_o glory_n it_o shall_v enter_v with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v sing_v with_o all_o the_o glorify_a army_n of_o heaven_n see_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o shall_v surprise_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n unaware_o prepare_v your_o soul_n believer_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o expectation_n of_o your_o merciful_a lord_n behave_v yourselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v do_v if_o you_o be_v now_o at_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o great_a festival_n as_o if_o you_o do_v spy_v already_o the_o break_n of_o this_o most_o happy_a day_n entertain_v now_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o joy_n as_o if_o you_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v already_o in_o a_o flame_n and_o as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o see_v that_o no_o impure_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n cleanse_v yourselves_o christian_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n forsake_v all_o manner_n of_o vice_n give_v yourselves_o over_o to_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n imitate_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o come_n of_o your_o great_a master_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o like_o the_o wise_a virgin_n that_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a but_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a redeem_v the_o time_n for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o make_v haste_n to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o righteousness_n and_o innocency_n fill_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n take_v your_o lamp_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o let_v your_o soul_n shine_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n in_o this_o bless_a disposition_n let_v we_o go_v and_o meet_v our_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n and_o hasten_v his_o come_n by_o our_o prayer_n and_o groan_n let_v our_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o love_n let_v they_o sigh_v for_o our_o divine_a jesus_n and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o affection_n as_o st._n john_n let_v we_o say_v to_o he_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o he_o answer_v for_o certain_a i_o come_v quick_o let_v the_o long_v of_o our_o soul_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o heaven_n come_v lord_n jesus_n even_o come_v lord_n come_v quick_o amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o a_o meditation_n for_o a_o believe_a soul_n that_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v itself_o in_o look_v upon_o death_n destruction_n and_o the_o everlasting_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n o_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n bottomless_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n thy_o gracious_a hand_n have_v put_v into_o my_o heart_n the_o seed_n of_o immortality_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o heaven_n glory_n and_o the_o foreta_v of_o everlasting_a delight_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o behold_v by_o faith_n the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n where_o thou_o shall_v receive_v my_o soul_n when_o it_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a world_n and_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o prepare_v for_o my_o body_n when_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o thyself_o to_o make_v it_o like_v to_o thy_o glorious_a body_n now_o raise_v my_o thought_n and_o my_o hope_n to_o this_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o our_o
soul_n and_o body_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o revenge_v thyself_o of_o such_o as_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o holy_a gospel_n and_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o thy_o saint_n and_o become_v wonderful_a in_o all_o believer_n let_v i_o sometime_o consider_v that_o glorious_a throne_n where_o thou_o shall_v sit_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a before_o which_o the_o great_a prince_n king_n and_o monarch_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vile_a servant_n subject_n and_o slave_n and_o general_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v to_o receive_v in_o their_o body_n according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n o_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o a_o expectation_n of_o see_v the_o total_a and_o entire_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v look_v upon_o satan_n his_o wicked_a angel_n his_o agent_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o if_o they_o be_v already_o bind_v up_o in_o everlasting_a chain_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v release_v that_o i_o may_v think_v upon_o that_o bless_a time_n when_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o when_o all_o the_o live_a shall_v be_v immortal_a but_o chief_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o precious_a faith_n which_o thou_o have_v form_v in_o my_o soul_n the_o joy_n and_o coronation_n of_o thy_o church_n to_o consider_v that_o divine_a dwell_n where_o the_o stately_a and_o most_o magnificent_a city_n be_v build_v with_o pure_a gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n where_o thou_o thyself_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n where_o the_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n be_v which_o can_v be_v defile_v and_o can_v fade_v away_o where_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n run_v which_o be_v as_o bright_a as_o crystal_n where_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v which_o yield_v fruit_n every_o month_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o the_o leave_n be_v for_o heal_v of_o the_o gentile_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o comfort_v myself_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n where_o we_o shall_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v in_o marriage_n but_o where_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n where_o thou_o shall_v clothe_v we_o with_o light_n and_o encompass_v we_o about_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o thy_o glory_n where_o thou_o shall_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n palm_n of_o victory_n crown_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o in_o our_o mouth_n the_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n where_o we_o shall_v sit_v with_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n and_o with_o all_o the_o prince_n king_n and_o monarch_n that_o have_v live_v in_o thy_o fear_n and_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o thy_o favour_n where_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o solemnise_v the_o divine_a nuptial_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o shall_v be_v inflame_v with_o his_o love_n where_o we_o shall_v behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o his_o glorious_a image_n and_o satisfy_v with_o his_o divine_a likeness_n o_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o think_v continual_o upon_o his_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a day_n which_o shall_v put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o current_n of_o time_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n the_o body_n and_o reality_n of_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o our_o work_n the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n the_o high_a of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o design_n intend_v by_o god_n the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o see_v that_o we_o know_v not_o when_o this_o beautiful_a day_n shall_v break_v forth_o which_o shall_v never_o end_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o expect_v it_o at_o every_o moment_n and_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o we_o be_v already_o at_o the_o eve_n of_o this_o everlasting_a sabbath_n and_o of_o this_o glorious_a rest_n that_o we_o may_v provide_v holy_a oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o these_o lamp_n may_v be_v ready_a and_o always_o burn_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o wedding_n garment_n with_o righteousness_n and_o innocency_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stumber_v in_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v spend_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n in_o watch_v and_o prayer_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n look_v for_o our_o redemption_n as_o if_o we_o do_v already_o bear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v already_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n o_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o expect_v he_o but_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o hasten_v his_o come_n by_o our_o continual_a prayer_n and_o earnest_a desire_n o_o most_o powerful_a and_o merciful_a lord_n forgive_v our_o impatient_a wish_n and_o hasten_v that_o day_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n lord_n jesus_n come_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o the_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o cause_v thy_o glory_n to_o appear_v and_o thy_o eternal_a happiness_n come_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o thy_o just_a resentment_n to_o require_v justice_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o ungodly_a for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n among_o man_n nor_o charity_n all_o flesh_n be_v become_v corrupt_a come_v and_o destroy_v this_o world_n which_o be_v as_o a_o house_n infect_v with_o a_o spread_a leprosy_n but_o rather_o come_v to_o free_v it_o from_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n unto_o which_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v it_o subject_a come_v and_o purify_v with_o a_o universal_a fire_n this_o wretched_a earth_n which_o be_v curse_v for_o our_o crime_n come_v almighty_a lord_n come_v and_o trample_v upon_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o sacred_a truth_n come_v and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o she_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o holy_a martyr_n come_v and_o bind_v the_o roar_a lion_n in_o chain_n and_o shut_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n come_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o murderer_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o member_n and_o total_o abolish_v it_o lord_n jesus_n hearken_v to_o the_o cry_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o to_o the_o groan_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n come_v and_o take_v thy_o church_n out_o of_o this_o cruel_a egypt_n where_o our_o sin_n have_v enthral_v it_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o this_o babylon_n where_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o bondage_n o_o merciful_a lord_n it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o thou_o shall_v introduce_v it_o into_o thy_o celestial_a canaan_n where_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o the_o most_o refine_a joy_n and_o divine_a comfort_n flow_v continual_o that_o thou_o shall_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o everlasting_a rest_n come_v therefore_o to_o wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n and_o stop_v the_o cry_n of_o thy_o afflict_a child_n come_v and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o cruel_a and_o infamous_a prison_n open_a to_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o thy_o glorious_a palace_n come_v and_o clothe_v they_o with_o thy_o light_n cause_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o thy_o immortal_a glory_n lord_n jesus_n hasten_v this_o day_n of_o this_o divine_a coronation_n and_o magnificent_a rejoice_v we_o have_v be_v fight_v and_o travel_v upon_o this_o earth_n long_o enough_o separate_v from_o thou_o our_o soul_n long_o for_o thou_o they_o can_v no_o long_o live_v without_o thou_o o_o wonderful_a lord_n who_o work_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v pass_v find_v out_o and_o who_o wonder_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v thou_o have_v with_o the_o father_n perfect_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o bless_a redemption_n perfect_a also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o future_a glorification_n of_o thy_o church_n take_v we_o up_o to_o that_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o have_v beex_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o thy_o blood_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o death_n o_o bountiful_a and_o glorious_a lord_n put_v we_o in_o a_o condition_n that_o we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o dread_v nor_o nothing_o to_o desire_n nor_o nothing_o to_o pray_v or_o
our_o ear_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n exod._n 6._o cast_v off_o there_o thy_o base_a and_o earthly_a affection_n and_o renounce_v thy_o sottish_a and_o filthy_a lust_n for_o thou_o be_v always_o before_o my_o eye_n that_o be_v too_o clean_a and_o pure_a to_o suffer_v the_o sight_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v sanctify_v by_o my_o presence_n heb._n 1_o remember_v that_o i_o see_v thy_o heart_n that_o i_o search_v thy_o reins_o and_o that_o i_o read_v thy_o most_o secret_a thought_n revel_v 2._o christian_n soul_n imagine_v that_o god_n call_v unto_o you_o from_o heaven_n continual_o as_o head_n id_fw-la unto_o abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o let_v therefore_o the_o dread_n of_o this_o divine_a majesty_n seize_v upon_o thou_o and_o possess_v thou_o when_o potiphar_n wife_n tempt_v chaste_a joseph_n to_o defile_v himself_o with_o adultery_n she_o perceive_v nothing_o in_o the_o room_n but_o this_o object_n of_o her_o lust_n but_o this_o holy_a man_n perceive_v the_o glorious_a godhead_n between_o he_o and_o this_o lascivious_a woman_n he_o perceive_v god_n eye_n that_o see_v into_o the_o great_a depth_n this_o make_v he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o expression_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o thing_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n thus_o if_o our_o flesh_n tempt_v we_o and_o if_o the_o vicious_a and_o profane_a entice_v we_o into_o secret_a and_o shameful_a retreat_n to_o share_v in_o their_o filthy_a crime_n let_v we_o then_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o wheresoever_o we_o hide_v ourselves_o god_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v we_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v we_o a_o hand_n to_o record_v our_o deed_n word_n and_o thought_n god_n be_v all_o ear_n all_o eye_n and_o all_o hand_n he_o discover_v we_o as_o easy_o under_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o night_n as_o at_o break_v of_o day_n he_o spy_v we_o through_o our_o figleaf_n and_o behold_v we_o in_o our_o most_o subtle_a disguise_n he_o understand_v our_o most_o inward_a thought_n and_o listen_v to_o the_o silent_a language_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o search_v into_o all_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o into_o all_o the_o folding_n and_o wind_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o altogether_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v a_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v persuade_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v virtuous_a to_o choose_v some_o grave_n and_o virtuous_a person_n and_o to_o represent_v he_o always_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o to_o live_v as_o in_o their_o sight_n seneca_n we_o need_v not_o represent_v unto_o ourselves_o imaginary_a appearance_n for_o in_o every_o place_n where_o we_o be_v and_o what_o ever_o we_o can_v do_v or_o think_v we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n who_o be_v both_o our_o witness_n and_o our_o judge_n it_o be_v david_n meditation_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n thither_o shall_v thy_o hand_n guide_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n uphold_v i_o if_o i_o say_v the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o behold_v the_o night_n shall_v be_v like_o light_n round_o about_o i_o darkness_n shall_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o thou_o and_o the_o night_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n be_v to_o thou_o alike_o 53._o if_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n have_v ensnare_v we_o in_o their_o net_n and_o if_o we_o have_v be_v unhappy_o lull_v asleep_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o some_o deceitful_a pleasure_n this_o consideration_n alone_o that_o god_n see_v and_o understand_v we_o be_v able_a to_o awake_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a dread_n and_o fear_n let_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n sound_v continual_o in_o our_o mind_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v enlighten_v thou_o or_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n not_o eph._n 5._o 1_o cor._n 15._o true_o if_o we_o be_v not_o stupefy_v and_o besot_v above_o measure_n this_o dreadful_a voice_n that_o god_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o awake_v we_o from_o the_o sleep_n of_o iniquity_n but_o to_o oblige_v we_o also_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o jacob_n god_n be_v here_o and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o o_o that_o this_o place_n be_v dreadful_a it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o assoon_o as_o peter_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o saviour_n look_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o apostasy_n thus_o if_o we_o can_v but_o perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n cast_v his_o eye_n continual_o upon_o we_o we_o shall_v repent_v of_o our_o vice_n and_o our_o heart_n will_v quick_o melt_v into_o tear_n of_o contrition_n 54._o and_o because_o it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a to_o retain_v ourselves_o with_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o out_o of_o lust_n as_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n you_o religious_a soul_n keep_v always_o in_o your_o mind_n a_o short_a collection_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o have_v happen_v from_o time_n to_o time_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o sinner_n consider_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n who_o have_v not_o keep_v their_o original_a purity_n they_o be_v reserve_v for_o utter_a darkness_n and_o for_o eternal_a chain_n until_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o say_v unto_o yourselves_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o apostate_n angel_n with_o he_o spare_v man_n that_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o offend_v he_o with_o delight_n remember_v the_o dreadful_a fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o although_o they_o have_v be_v fashion_v with_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o instruct_v by_o himself_o have_v lose_v both_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n by_o listen_v to_o the_o deceitful_a suggestion_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n cast_v your_o thought_n upon_o the_o first_o wicked_a world_n that_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o deluge_n and_o upon_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n gomorrah_n admah_n and_o zebolim_n upon_o who_o fall_v the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n of_o god_n hot_a displeasure_n look_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n overwhelm_v with_o all_o their_o pride_n in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n consider_v the_o three_o thousand_o that_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o levite_n sword_n because_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o who_o a_o sudden_a death_n sweep_v away_o because_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o paal-peor_n look_v with_o fear_n upon_o the_o burn_a serpent_n of_o the_o wilderness_n that_o do_v cast_v their_o poison_n upon_o the_o murmurer_n against_o god_n and_o their_o superior_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o open_v its_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n upon_o that_o heavenly_a fire_n that_o consume_v nathan_n and_o abihu_n who_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o bear_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o forest_n to_o devour_v two_o and_o forty_o young_a rascal_n who_o mock_v elisha_n the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o lion_n that_o devour_v the_o prophet_n who_o disobey_v god_n command_n and_o hearken_v to_o a_o lie_a brother_n in_o short_a cast_v your_o eye_n with_o astonishment_n upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n feed_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n jezabel_n eat_v up_o by_o dog_n agrippa_n consume_v with_o worm_n and_o the_o rich_a miser_n burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n dan._n 4._o 2_o king_n 9_o act_n 12._o luke_n 16._o 55._o above_o all_o thing_n think_v upon_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o consider_v this_o last_o day_n in_o which_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v in_o our_o body_n that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n remember_v that_o in_o this_o dreadful_a day_n god_n will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n the_o secret_a contrivance_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o this_o throne_n of_o fire_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v not_o only_a god_n book_n where_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o impiety_n be_v register_v but_o also_o the_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n where_o the_o frightful_a